shée was deade and gone did name the Mertian statutes Who turned them into latine as yet I doe not read howbeit as I said before of the lawes of Mulmutius so the same Alfrede caused those of thys excellently well learned Lady whome dyuers coÌ„mende also for hir great knowledge in the Gréeke tong to bée turned into hys owne language wherevpon it came to passe that they were dailye executed among hys subiectes afterwarde allowed of among the rest by the Normans and finally remaine in vse in these dayes notwithstanding that we can not disseuer them very redily from the other The 7. alteratioÌ„ of lawes was practised by the Saxons for I ouerpasse the lawes made by the Romaines whose order do partly remaine in publike notice vnder y e names of the mercian â—…ercian 〈◊〉 â—…xon 〈◊〉 â—…ne law and the Saxon Lawe Beside these also I reade of the Danelawe so that the people of middle england were ruled by the first the west Saxons by the seconde as Essex Norffolke Suffolke Cambridgshire and part of Herford shyre were by the third of al the rest the most inequal intollerable Among other things also vsed in the time of y e Saxons it shal not be amysse to set downe the forme of their Ordalian law which they brought hither with them from beyonde the Seas and vsed onely in the tryall of giltye and vngiltinesse Certes it conteyned not an ordinary procéeding by dayes and termes as in the Ciuile and common lawe we sée practised in these dayes but a shorte dispatch and tryall of the matter by fyre or water whereof at this present I wil deliuer the circumstance as I haue faithfully translated it out of an auncient volume and conferred wyth a prynted coppie lately published by M. Lambert nowe extaunt to be redde The Ordalian saith the aforesayd authour was a certaine maner of purgation vsed two wayes whereof the one was by fire the other by water In th execution of that which was done by fire the party accused shoulde go a certaine number of paces with an hote péece of yron in his hande or else bare footed vpon certaine plough shares redde hotte according to the maner This Iron was sometime of one pounde weight and then was it called single Ordalium sometimes of three then named treble Ordalium and whosoeuer did beare or treade on the same without hurt of his body he was adiudged giltlesse otherwyse if his skin were scorched he was foorthwith condemned as gylty of the trespasse wherof he was accused There were in lyke sorte two kinds of triall by y e water that is to say either by hote or colde in this tryall the partye thought culpeable was eyther tumbled into some pond or huge vessel of colde water wherein if he continued for a season without wrestling or strugling for lyfe he was foorthwyth acquited as giltlesse of the facte whereof hée was accused but if he beganne to plunge labor once for breath immediately vpon his falling into that lyqour he was by and by condemned as gilty of the crime Or else he did thurst his arme vp to the shoulder into a leade copper or Caldron of séething water from whence if he withdrewe the same without any maner of damage he was discharged of farder molestation otherwyse hée was taken for a trespasser and punished accordingly The fiery maner of purgation belonged onely to noble men and women and such as were frée borne but the husbandmen and villaines were tryed by water whereof to shewe the vnlearned dealing and blynde ignoraunce of those times it shall not bée impertiment to set foorth the whole maner which continued here in England vntill the time of King Iohn who séeyng the manifold subtilties in the same did extinguish it altogither as flat lewdenesse and bouerye The Rubrik of y e treatize entereth thus Here beginneth y e execution of Iustice whereby the giltie or vngiltie are tried by hote Iron TheÌ„ it followeth After accusatioÌ„ lawfully made and thrée dayes spent in fasting and prayer the Priest being cladde in all his holly vestâ—…es sauing his vestiment shall take the Iron layde before the alter with a payre of tongues and singing the himme of the thrée children that is to saye O all yée wookes of God the Lorde and in latine Benedicite omnia opera c. he shall cary it solemly to y e fire already made for y e purpose first say these words ouer the place where y e fire is kindled wherby this purgation shall bée made in latin as insueth Benedic domine deus locum istum vt sit nobis in eo sanitas sanctitas castitas virtê° et victoria et sanctimonia humilitas bonitas lenitas et plenitudo Legis et obedieÌ„tia deo patri et filio etspiritui sancto Hec Benedictio sit super hunc locum et super omnes habitantes in eo in English Blesse thou O Lorde this place that it may be to vs health holynesse chastity vertue and victory purenesse humilitie goodnesse gentlenesse and fulnesse of the lawe and obedience to God the father the sonne the holy ghost This blessing be vpon this place and all that dwel in it Then followeth the blessing of the fire Domine deus pater omnipotens lumen indeficiens exaudi nos quia tu es conditor omnium luminum Benedic domine hoc lumen quod aute sanctificatum est qui illuminasti omneÌ„ hominem venientem in hunc munduÌ„ vel mundum vt ab eo lumine accedamur igne claritatis tuae sicut igne illuminasti Mosen ita nunc illumina corda nostra et sensus nostros vt ad vitam eternam mereamur peruenire per christum c. Lord God father almightie light euerlasting heare vs sith y u art the maker of all lyghtes Blesse O Lord this light y t is already sanctified in thy sight which hast lightned all men that come into the worlde or the whole worlde to the ende that by the same lyght we may be lightned wyth the shining of thy brightnesse As thou diddest lighten Moyses so nowe illuminate our hearts and our senses that we may deserue to come to euerlasting lyfe thorowe Christ our c. Thys beyng ended let him saye the pater noster c. then these wordes Saluum fac seruum c. Mitte ei auxilium deus c. De Sion tuere eum c. Dominus vobiscuÌ„ c that is O Lorde saue thy seruant c. Sende him helpe O God froÌ„ thy holy place defende him out of Syon c. Lorde here c. The Lorde be with you c. The prayer Benedic domine sancte pater omnipotens deus per inuocationem sanctissimi nominis tui et per aduentum fihj tui atque per donum spiritus paracleti ad manifestaÌ„dum verum iudicium tuum hoc genus metalli vt sit sanctificatum et omni demonum falsitate procul remota veritas veri iudicij tui fidelibus
religious men as followed the trade of life taught by Paladius and other whiche came with him from Rome hee caused them to be highly reuerenced The boūteous liberalitie of Dongard towards churche men and for the maintenaunce of their liuing he assigned foorth lands houses and other kindes of reuenewes in diuers places of his realme and graunted not only vnto them but also vnto all other being within any orders of Clergie sundry priuiledges appointing that the Churches and Abbeys with other holy places should be enfraunchised and taken for Sanctuaries Sanctuaries that all suche as fled to the same for safegard of theyr liues should be suffred to rest in peace so long as they kept them within the same Aboute the same time also and whilest these things were thus a doing in Scotlād the Brytains being aweried of their seruile estate thorow the setting on of Conanus conspired togither tooke aduise by what meanes they might best seeke to deliuer themselues frō the thraldome of Scots Pictes and vpon aduice taken they concluded to send ouer into Brytaine Armorike some honorable Ambassade vnto Androenus the king of that countrey for ayde The Brytons send into Brytaine Armorike for ayde Herewith was the Archbishop of London appointed as chiefe Ambassadour to go on that message whiche Archbishop vsed suche diligence in the mater that Cōstantine the sonne of the said Androenus was appointed by his father with a competent power of men to go ouer into great Brytaine to the ayde of the Brytish inhabitants there Ayde sent into Brytain frō the Armorike Brytons Herevpon when the men and shippes with all necessarie prouision were once readie he embarqued at Saint Malo where the assemble was made and taking the sea sayled foorth with prosperous winde and weather whiche brought him safely into greate Brytaine where hee landed at Totnes in Deuonshire as you shall finde in the chronicles of England He was receyued with no small ioye and foorthwith proclaymed king of Brytaine wherevpon he promised to assay to the vttermoste of his power to recouer agayne their whole landes and liberties Constantine proclaymed king of Brytaine and to maintaine them in the same according to their wished desires For the more speedy accomplishment hereof commaundement was first giuen that all able men should be in a readinesse The assemble of the Brytish army and come togither at a place appointed neare to the riuer of Humber within fortie dayes after Whiche order being taken by the aduice of the Lordes and Nobles of the realme the same was put in execution with suche diligence that fewe or none being apt to beare armure withdrew themselues euery man in maner comming to the appointed place of the assemble The great earnestnes of the Brytains to recouer theyr libertie and offering to go against the enimies so that it was a wonder to consider the cōsent of the people now ioyned in one minde and will to recouer theyr former libertie When Constantine behelde suche notable numbers of men hee supposed the same woulde haue suffised not onely to vanquish the Scottes and Pictes but also vtterly to destroy and race them out of all the confines of Albion When the newes of all this preparation for warres whiche the Brytains made was once signified to the Scottes and Pictes The Scots Pictes make their apprests they likewise made theyr apprestes to meete with them in the field and therevpon raysing theyr powers came foorth with the same into Yorkeshyre The Scottes Pictes approch neare to the Brytains and pitched theyr campes within .iiij. myles where Constantine with his people was lodged and the next day after vnderstanding how neare vnto the enimie they were they reysed and marched forwardes till they came within sight of him as then encamped with his people alofte vpon certaine hilles neare to the aforesayde riuer side Here bothe the kings of Scottes and Pictes lodging with theyr armies for that night made readie for battell against the nexte day and in the morning Dongard the Scottishe king getting him to a little hill called his men togither Dongard exhorteth his people to fight manfully and there exhorted them by sundrie comfortable meanes of perswasion to put away all feare and to fight valiantly assuring them of victorie if they would keepe the order of battell by him appointed and not rashly breake foorth of the same in following vpon the enimies when they fell to retyring backe He had vnneath made an end of his wordes but that diuers of the standing watche came in and declared how the Brytains began to auale the hilles where they had lodged and that the Pictes were got foorth already in order of battell and were marching forewards to encounter them Dongard shewing himselfe to bee right ioyfull of these newes commaunded incontinently ▪ that the standerds should aduance foorth and euery man to attende the same according to his appoynted order Also that no man shoulde presume to take any prysoner before the ende of the battell nor to yeelde himselfe so long as lyfe lasted The wings of the Brytish army are put backe So that ioyning with his enimies there folowed a right fierce cruell battaile At length both the wings of the Brytains gaue backe frō the Scottish men and Pictes the middle warde abiding the brunte very stoutly Where Constantine himselfe stoode like a valiant chieftaine doyng hys endeuour to the vttermoste of his power vpon whom Dongard earnestly meassing and entring into the thickest throng of his enimies was there beaten downe amongst the Armorike Brytains and being aboute to get vp againe by helpe of his weapon Dongard is slayne was againe felled to the earth and slayne with many a sore wounde Diuers of the Scottes discomfited with this great mishap fell to running away other kindled with more wrath layde aboute them more egerly The Picts also for their part fought most constantly so that the battell continuyng till noone dayes with doubtful successe at length the Brytains were constreyned something to giue backe The Brytains are put to flight and after taking themselues to fearefull flight declared that the victorie remayned with theyr enimies There died in this mortall battell neare to the point of .xvj. thousande of the Brytains and of the Scottes and Pictes aboue .xiiij. thousand with Dongard the Scottish king Constantine the daye nexte after the battaile withdrew southwardes The Scots carryed away with them the corps of their dead king and conueying it into the I le of Iona nowe called Colmkill there buried it in kingly wise Dongarde was thus slayne in the fyfth yeare of hys reigne after the byrth of our Sauior .475 yeares and about the seconde yeare of Zeno the Emperour 465. H.B. S. of Leo. H. B. Constantine the first of that name is created king of Scottes AFter him succeeded in gouernment of the Scottishe kingdome Constantine the brother of the aboue rehearsed Eugenius a
same into Northumberlande but committing the whole charge to the Earle of Murrey as lieutenant Generall he woulde not that any of his owne Baners should be spread and borne in all that voyage in the which the most part of al Northumberland was burnt and spoiled for they remained there a Moneth before they returned conueying away with them great ryches whiche they got abrode in all places where they came King Dauid the seconde time inuadeth the English borders Shortly after he came with a newe armie into Englande causing his owne standard to bee borne afore him at that time as he that tooke vpon him the whole gouernance of that enterprise himselfe The Englishe men withdrawing all theyr goodes into strengthes mynded not to giue the Scottes any set battaile but to take them euer at some aduauntage if they strayed abrode any where vnwarely to fetch in booties Neyther were they altogyther disappoynted of their hoped pray Fiue Scottish knightes taken prisoners for fiue Scottes knightes whose names were Steward Eglyntō Cragy Boyd and Fullarton pursuing their enimies one time ouer fiercely were taken prisoners and after redeemed for great summes of money At length king Dauid perceyuing that hee wasted but tyme returned into Scotlande King Dauid the third time inuadeth Englande Foole weather But not long after he went againe into Englande in which iourney his people were so beaten with vehement stormes of rayne and hayle that they had much adde to saue themselues from perishing through the vnmeasurable force of that so rigorous weather On the other side the English men that were gathered to resist agaynst him were in semblable maner neare handes destroyed with the lyke rage of tempest Herevpon King Dauid to the ende that his enterprise shoulde not seeme altogither to want effect ouerthrewe sundrie strong houses on the English borders and so returned home without other domage eyther done or receyued Calice besieged About the same time did Edwarde King of England besiege the towne of Calice the French king therefore deuising all wayes possible wherby to saue that towne and to cause his aduersarie to reyse hys siege sent Ambassadours into Scotlande to require king Dauid Ambassadours frō the French king into Scotlande that with an army he would enter into Englande and do what domage he might vnto the Englishe men to trie if by that meanes king Edward could be constrayned to leauie his siege and to returne home for defence of his owne Countrey and subiects In the meane time also as I finde in the Scottishe Chronicles king Edwarde addressed his Orators into Scotland Ambassadours from the king of England into Scotland offring vnto K. Dauid vpō cōdition that peace might be had to deliuer into his hands not only the town of Barwik The king of Englands offers but also Edwarde Ballyoll his olde aduersarie for whose cause the warre had so long continued betwixt them These offers beeing propo◅ed in counsaile though some of the wiser sort gaue aduice that in no cōdition they ought to be refused The Scots readie to help the French and hinder their neighbours the English yet the king himselfe for loue that he had to the French king with whom he had bene brought vp and other of the Nobles hauing yong heades vppon desire to be reuenged on the Englishe men by practise of warres wherevnto they were enclined woulde needes condiscende to the French kings chargeable request and refuse the king of Englands beneficiall offers Wherevpon an army was leuied An army raysed to inuade Englande and solemne proclamation made that al such as were able and meete to beare armour should meete the king at a certaine day and place which was to them in the same proclamation assigned The Earle of Ros therefore came with his people vnto Perth and there made his mullers before the king The Lorde of the Iles slaine by the Earle of Ros. but in the night following he slue the Lord of the Iles with seuen of his kinnesmen as they were in their beds and therevpon fledde and got him with all speede againe into Ros. King Dauid though hee was sore displeased herewith and desired most earnestly to haue punished that heynous act yet bycause he woulde not hinder his iourney he let passe the punishmēt thereof tyll more conuenient oportunitie might serue thereto At his comming to the borders and before he entred into Englande William Dowglas created Earle of Dowglas he made many knightes to styre them the rather to doe valiantly But first hee created William Dowglas an Earle which William was sonne vnto Archembalde Dowglas slaine before at Halydowne hill Ri. Southwell There was vndoubtedly a mightie power of the Scots assembled at that present insomuch as there was of Erles Two thousand men of armes XX. thousand Hoblers Lords Knights gentlemē to the number of two M. men of armes of such armed men as they called Hoblers set forth by the Burrowes and good townes .xx. M. besyde the Archers and other footemen so that they were at the least .xl. M. men in all or as some writers affyrme .lx. King Dauid inuadeth England thousande King Dauid wyth that his puissaunt armie the sixth of October entred Northumberlande and comming to a fortresse not farre off from the borders called Lydell The Fort of Lydell they lay rounde about that place for the space of three dayes without giuing thereto any assault but the fourth day they assayled it tight fiercely and in the ende entred by fiue force sleaing the more part of all those whiche they founde wythin the house Sir Walter Selby beheaded by the Scottes The Captaine sir Walter Selby was taken aliue but immediately by king Dauid his commaundement had his head stryken off and was not permitted to haue so muche time as to make his confession which he instantly desired to haue done but it woulde not be graunted Lauercost From thence the army remoued and went vnto the Abbey of Lauercost which they spoiled and that done they departed and passing by Nawarde Castell the town of Redpeth kept on tyll they came vnto y t Priorie of Hexham which they sacked but the Towne was saued from fire by commaundement of King Dauid who in this iourney appointed to preserue foure townes onely from burning to witte Hexham aforesayde Corbridge Darington and Durham to the ende he might in them lay vp such store of vitayles as he should prouide abrode in the Countrey wherewith to susteyne his army during the time of his abyding in those parties From Hexham where he lay three dayes he marched to Ebehester wasting and spoyling the Countrey on eche hande and after turned towardes the wood of Beaurepaire and comming thyther King Dauid lodged in the Manour of Beaurepaire lodged himselfe in the Manour and set his people abrode into the Countrey to fetch in bootyes and to burne vp the townes and houses in all places
with tenne thousande Inland men as they call them the choysest Souldiers counted of theyr countrey And the Earle of Huntley in the rerewarde welny cut with the battaile on the left side with eight thousande The Irishe archers on a wing The four thousand Irish atchers as a wing to them both last indeede in order and first as they sayd that ranne away The battayle and also the rerewarde were garded likewise with their ordinance according Edwarde Shelley Edward Shelley Lieutenant vnder y e Lorde Grey of his bande of Bulleners was the fyrste that passed ouer the slough The lord Grey himselfe next The Lord Iohn Grey with the Lord Iohn Grey and others in the foremost ranke and so then after two or three rankes of their former bands But badly yet could they make their rase by reason the furrowes lay trauers to their course That notw tstanding and though also they were nothyng likely well to be able thus a front to come within them to doe them hurte as well bycause the Scottishmens pikes were as long or longer thaÌ„ their staues as also for that their horses were all naked withoute bardes whereof though there were right many among them yet not one put on for as muche as at their comming forthe in the morning they looked for nothing lesse than for battayle y t day yet did those worthy Gentlemen the Lord Grey of Wilton the Lord Iohn Grey and master Shelley with the residue so valiantly and strongly gyue the charge vppon them that whether it were by their prowes or power the left side of the enimies that his Lordship did sette vpon though their order remayned vnbroken was yet compelled to sway a good way backe and giue grounde largely and all the residue of them beside to stand much amiâ—â— Beside this as the Englishmen were 〈◊〉 at their enimies they stoode very braue and bragging shaking their pike poyntes crying come Lounds come heere Tikes come heretikes and such lyke rethorike they vsed but though sayth Maister Paten they meant but small humanitie yet shewed they thereby muche ciuilitie both of faire play to warne ere they stroke and of formall order to chide ere they fought The English Captaines that were behynde perceyuing at eye that both by the vneuennesse of the ground by the sturdy order of the enimie and for that their fellowes were so nic straight before them they were not able to any aduauntage to maynteyne this onset did therefore according to the deuise in that poynte appoynted The English horsemen repulsed turne themselues and made a softe retire vp towarde the hill agayne howbeeit to confesse the trueth some of the number that knewe not the prepensed policie of the counsayle in this case made of a sober aduised retire an hastie rashe and vnaduised flight howbeit without Captain or standert and vpon no cause of neede but of a meere vndiscretion and madnes A madnes indeede for first the Scottes were not able to pursue bycause they were footemen and then if they could what hope by flight so farre from home in their enimies lande where was no place of refuge The valiant Lord Grey Edward Shelley little Preston Brampton and Iernyngham Busleners Ratcliffe the lord Fitzwaters brother Sir Iohn Cleres sonne and heire Rawley a gentleman of ryght coÌ„mendable prowes Digges of Kent Ellerker a pencioner Segraue Of the duke of Somersets band Stanley Woodhouse Coonisbye Horgil Norris Gentlemen slaine Denys Arthure and Atkinson with other in the foreranke not beeing able in this earneste assault both to tende to theyr fyght afore and to the retire behynde the Scottes agayne well considering hereby how weake they remained caught courage a freshe ran sharply forward vpon them and without any mercy flewe the most part of them that abode furthest in prease a .vj. moe of Bulleyners and other then before are named in all to the number of xxvi and most part Gentlemen My lord Grey yet my L. Iohn Grey lykewyse my L. Edw. Seimer as som egrace was returned agayne but neyther all in safetie nor withoute euidente markes they had bin there for the L. Grey w t a pike through the mouth was rased a long from the tippe of the tong The Lord Gray huâ—â— and thrust that way very daungerously more than two inches within the necke and the other two had their horses vnder them with swordes sore wounded Like as also a little before this onset sir Thomas Marcy vppon his approche to the enimies was stryken glaunsing wise on the ryght side with a bullet of one of their field peeces and thereby hys bodye bruysed with the bowing in of his armour hys sworde â—â—tes broken and the forefinger of hys right hande beaten flat Euen so vpon the parting of this fray was sir Arthur Datcy slasht at with swordes and so hurt vpon the wedding finger of his right hande also as it was counted for the fyrst parte of curing to haue it quyte cutte away About the same tyme certaine of the Scottes ranne out hastily to the Kings Standard of the horsemen the which sir Andrewe Flammocke bare and laying fast hold vpon the staffe thereof â—… Andrew â—…mmocke cryed a king a king That if both his strength his heart and his horse had not beene good and herewith somewhat ayded at this pinche by sir Raufe Coppinger a Pentioner both he had beene slaine and the Standart lost which the Scottes neuerthelesse held so fast that they brake and bare away the nether ende of the staffe to the barrell and intended so muche to the gayne of the standart that sir Andrew as hâ—…p was scaped hâ—…nâ—… all safe and else without hurt â—â— Lorde â—…anes At this businesse also my Lorde Fitzwaters now Earle of Suffex and Lorde Chamberlaine to the Queenes maiestie Captaine there of a number of Demilaunces was vnhorst but soone mounted againe scaped yet in greate daunger and his horse all bewen Hereat further were Caluerley the Standert bearer of the menne at armes â—…erlâ—…y and â—â—â—t Paston and Clement Paston a Pencioner thrust eche of them into the legge with Pykes Don Philip a Spaniarde and Don Philip a Spaniard into the knee diuerse other mayned and hurt and many horses sore wounded beside â—…eyâ—…cing of 〈◊〉 English â—â—gard By this time had the English forwarde accordingly gotten the full vauntage of the hilles side and in respect of theyr marche stoode sideling towarde the enimie who neuerthelesse were not able in all partes to stande full square in array by reason that at the west ende of theÌ„ vpon their right hande and towarde the enimie there was a square plot enclosed with Turfe as their maner of fencing in those partes as well as in dyuerse other is one corner wherof did let the square of the same array â—â— battaile The battaile in good order next them but so as in continuance of array the former part thereof stoode vpon the hilles side the
rigour of the law be but Esquires yet in common speach all Dukes and Marquises sonnes Earleâ—… eldest sonnes be called Lordes the which name commoÌ„ly doth agrée to none of lower degrée then Barons yet by lawe vse these be not estéemed Barons The Baronny or degrée of Lords doth aunswere to the degrée of Senatours of Rome and the tytle of â—â—bilitie as we vse to call it in England to the Romaine Patricij Also in EnglaÌ„d no man is created Baron except he may dispende of yerly reuenues so much as may fully maintayne and beare out his countenaunce and port But Visconts Earles Marquises and Dukes excéede them according to the proportioÌ„ of their degrée honor But though by chaunce he or his sonne haue lesse yet he kéepeth his degrée but if the decay be excessiue not able to maintayne the honour as Senatores Romani were moti Senatu so sometymes they are not admitted to the vpper house in the parliament although they kepâ—… the name of Lord still which cannot be takeÌ„ from them vpon any such occasion Knightes be not borne 〈◊〉 neytheir is any maÌ„ a knight by succession no not the Kyng or Prince but they are made eyther before the battaile to encourage them the more to aduenture and trie their manhoode or after as an aduauncement for their courage prowesse alreadie shewed or out of the warres for some great seruice done or for the singular vertues which doe appeare in them They are made eyther by the king himselfe or by his commission and Royall authoritie giuen for the same purpose or by his lieutenaunt in the warres This order seemeth to aunswere in part to that which the Romaines called EquituÌ„ Romanorum For as Equites Romani were chosen ex censu that is according to their substaunce and riches so be Knightes in Englande most commonly according to their yearelye reuenues or substaunce and riches wherewith to maintaine the estate Yet all that had Equaestrem censum were not chosen to be knights no more be all made knightes in England that maye spende a knightes landes but they onelye whom the Prince will honour The number of the knightes in Rome was vncertaine and so is it of knyghtes wyth vs as at the pleasure of the Prince We call him Knight in English that the French calleth Cheualier and the latine Equitem or Equestris ordinis virum And when any man is made a knight he knéeling downe is striken of the Prince or his substitute with his sworde naked vpoÌ„ the shoulder the Prince c. saying Sâ—…yes cheualier au nom de Iâ—…ieu And when he ryseth vp the Prince sayth Aduances 〈◊〉 cheualier Thâ—â— is the maner of dubbing knightes at thâ—â— present and the tearme dubbing is the 〈◊〉 terme for that purpose and not creation â—â—â—ghtes 〈…〉 At the Coronation of a King or Quéene there be knightes made with longer more curious ceremonies called Knightes of the Bath But howsoeuer one be dubbed or made Knight his wyfe is by and by calâ—â—d Madame or Ladye so well as the Barons wyfe he himselfe hauing added to his name in common appellatioÌ„ this siliable Sir which is the title whereby we call our Knightes here in Englande The other order of Knighthod in EnglaÌ„d the most honorable is that of y e Garter â—â—ghtes 〈◊〉 garâ—â— instituted by king Edwarde the third who after he had gayned many notable victories taken king Iohn of France king Iames of Scotland kept them both prysoners in the Tower of London at one time expulsed king Henry of Caâ—…stil the bastarde out of his realme and restored Don Petro vnto it by y e helpe of the Prince of Wales Duke of Aquitaine his eldest sonne called the black Prince He then inuented this societie of honour made a choise out of his owne realme dominions thorowout all Christendome of the best most excellent and renowmed persons in all vertues honour adourned theÌ„ with y e title to be Knightes of his Order giuing theÌ„ a Garter garnished with golde precious stones to were daily on the left leg only also a Kirtle gowne cloke chaperon coler other solemne and magnificent apparell both of stuffe and fashion exquisite heroicall to weare at high feastes as to 〈◊〉 high and Princely an Order apperteyneth Of this company also he and his successours Kinges and Quéenes of Englande be the Soueraignes and the reast by certaine statutes and lawes amongst themselues be taken as brethren and fellowes in that order to the number of sixe and twentie as I finde in a certayne Treatize written of the same an example whereof I haue here inserted worde for worde as it was deliuered vnto me beginning after this maner I might at this present make a long traâ—…tation of the Rounde table and order of the knightes thereof erected sometymes by Arthur the great monarche of thys Island and thervnto intreate of the number of his Knightes and ceremonies belonging to the order but I thincke in so dooing that I shoulde rather set downe y e latter inuentions of other men then a true description of such 〈…〉 as were performed in déede I could furthermore with more 〈◊〉 describe the Royaltie of Charles 〈…〉 Péeres with their 〈…〉 and 〈◊〉 but vnto 〈◊〉 also I haue 〈…〉 considering the 〈◊〉 hereof is nowe so stayned wyth errours and fadles inserted into the sâ—…nne by the 〈…〉 sort that except a man shoulde professe to lye with theÌ„ for companye there is little founde knowledge to be gathered hereof woorthie y e remeÌ„braunce In lyke maner dyuers aswell subiectes as Princes haue 〈◊〉 to restore againe a â—…ounde table in this lande but such was y e excessiue charges appertayning thâ—â—vnto as they dyd make allowaâ—…nce and to great molestation dayly insued there vpoÌ„ beside the bréeding of sundrâ—…e quarrels among the knightes and such as resorted hyther froÌ„ forrien countries as it was first vsed that in â—â—ne they gaue it ouer suffred their whole inuentions to perishe and decaye vntill Edwarde the third deuised an other order not so much pestered with multitude of Knightes as the rounde table but much more honourable for princely port and countenance as shall appeare hereafter The order of the Garter therefore was deâ—…ised in the time of King Edward the third and â—…s some write vppon this occasion The Quéenes maiestie theÌ„ liuing being departed 〈◊〉 his presence the next way towarde hir lodging he following soone after happened to finde hir Garter which stacked by chaunce and so 〈◊〉 from hir legge His gromes gentlemen passed by 〈…〉 take vp 〈…〉 but he knowing y e owner 〈…〉 one of them to â—â—aye take 〈◊〉 vp Why and like your Grace 〈◊〉 a Gentleman 〈…〉 but some womans gaâ—…ter that hath fallen 〈◊〉 hir as she folowed y e Quéenes 〈◊〉 Whatsoeuer it be quâ—…th the â—…yng take it vp into giue it me So wheÌ„ he had reâ—…eyâ—…ed the 〈◊〉 he sayde to such as
demaunde and considering wythall the occasion thereof they asked respite to make theyr aunswere tyll the next day The Lordes conspire against Conarus whiche beeing graunted in the night following they communed secretely togyther and in the ende concluded not onely to denie hys request but also to depose him of all kingly gouernment sithe hys naughtie life requyred no lesse The next day therefore when they were againe set downe in the Counsell Chamber one of them in name of the residue tooke vpon hym to speake The answere of the Lordes to the demaūd of Conarus declaring that the Lordes and Commons of the Realme marueyled not a little how it should come to passe that the king hauing no warres wherewith to consume his treasure shoulde yet bee enforced to demaunde a tallage for maintenaunce of his estate and charges of hys householde but the faulte was knowne well ynoughe to reste in suche as hee moste vnwoorthylye had preferred to rule thinges vnder him who being come of naught did nothing but deuise meanes howe to cause the king to spoyle his naturall subiectes of theyr goodes and possessions therewyth to enriche themselues but sayeth he as they shall be prouided for well ynoughe ere long and so aduaunced as they shall not neede to thyrst for other mennes lyuings that is to witte euen to a faire payre of Gallowes there to ende their liues with shame as a number of suche other losengers had often done before them so it is conuenient that the King sithe his skill is so small in the administration of his office shoulde bee shutte vp in some one Chamber or other and suche a one to haue the gouernaunce of the Realme as may be thought by common assent of the Lords most meete to take it vpon him The King hearing this tale started vp and with a loude voyce beganne to call them traytours adding that if they went about any hurte to his person they shoulde deare abye the bargaine Conarus is taken and committed to close keeping But notwithstanding these wordes such as were appoynted thereto caught him betwixt them and had him forth to a place assigned where they layde hym vppe maugre all hys resistaunce Conarus his ministers are punished for their offences In lyke maner all suche as had borne offices vnder him were attached and had to prison where the most part of them vpon examination taken of their offences suffered death according to their iust demerites Then was the rule of the Realme commytted vnto one Argadus a man of noble byrth Argadus is chosen to gouerne the Realme and ruler of Argyle who vnder the name of a Gouernour tooke vpon him the publike regiment till other aduise might be taken His studie in the begynning was onely to clense the Countrey of all mysdoers and to see the peace kept to the quiet of the people and finally in all his doings shewed a perfite patrone of an vpright Iusticier Argadus an vpright insticier But within a few yeares after as it often happeneth prosperous successe chaunged his former mynde to an euill disposition whereby he ordered things after his owne selfewill more than by reason Prosperitie chaungeth conditions without the aduise of his peeres And further to the manifest ruyne of the common wealth he nourished ciuill discorde and sedition amongst the nobles supposing it to make for his welfare so long as they were at oddes He also maryed a Pictish Ladie the better to strengthen himselfe by this his forraine aliaunce Argadus hearing himselfe thus charged and not able to lay any likely excuse Argadus confesseth his fault fell vppon hys knees and partly as it were confessing his fault with teares gushing frō his eyes besought them of pardon wholy submitting himselfe to bee ordered at their discretion The Lordes being moued with this humble submission of Argadus Argadus is permitted to continue in his office vpon promise he shoulde redresse al his former misdemeanours were contented that he should continue still in the administration of the Realme but suche as had beene his chiefest Counsellours were committed to warde After this sharpe admonition and warning thus giuen Argadus amēdeth his former misgouernance and ruleth him◅elf by better aduice Argadus did nothing touching the gouernment of the common wealth without the aduice of his Peeres and soone after amongest other things he tooke order for the limitting how farre the authoritie of inferiour officers as Bayliffes Boroughmaisters Constables and such other shoulde extende But especially he trauailed moste diligently for the punishing of theaues and robbers of whom none escaped with life that fell into his handes A notable statute Moreouer hee ordeyned by statute that no man exercising any publike office should taste of any drinke that might make him drunken Hee also banished all suche persons as vsed with dressing of delicate meates and as I may call them deyntie dishes Fine cookerie banished or banketting cheare to allure mennes appetites from the olde rude fare accustomed amongst their elders who sought not to follow theyr delicious appetites but onely prouided to sustayne nature which is satisfied with a little and that voyde of costly furniture Argadus thus beeing occupied in reforming the state of the common wealth brought many euill doers into good frame and order and such as were vpright liuers of themselues endeuored still to proceede forward to better and better Conarus departeth out of this worlde 162. H. B. At length in the eight yeare of his gouernment Conarus beeing consumed with long imprisonment departed oute of this life in the fourtenth yeare after the begynning of hys raigne But Argadus being highly rewarded with landes and lyuings for his faythfull and diligent paynes taken in the aduauncement of the publike weale during the time of his gouernment was thereto soone after created as it were Lorde President of the Counsell Argadus is create Lorde president of the counsell thereby to bee chiefest in authoritie next to the king in the ordering and rule of all publike affayres and causes Shortly after Ethodius as the custome of newe kings in those dayes was went ouer into the westerne Iles there to take order for the administration of iustice where immediately vpon his arriual it was shewed him that not passing two or three dayes before there had bene a great cōflict fought betwixt y t nobles or clannes of the countrey Ciuil discorde amongst the Lordes of the Iles. by reason of a strife that was stirred amongst their seruants being a cōpany of naughtie and vnruly fellowes to the great disquiet of the Inhabitants Herevpon was Argadus sent forth incontenētly with a power to appease that businesse Argadus is sent forth to apprehend the rebelles and to bring in the offenders that they might receyue rewarde according to their demerites Argadus forthwith hasted towards the place where he vnderstood the rebelles to be remayning and apprehending their whole nūber of thē some by force and some
euen from the mountain of Granzebene vnto the riuer of Tay wherof Brudus being certified sendeth a poste with all speede vnto king Edwin king of Northumberland requiring him to send to his ayde Brudus sendeth vnto Edwin for ayde a power of Englishmen to helpe to resiste the Scottes whiche at that presente inuaded his countrey Vnto which demand Edwyn deferreth his ayde Edwyn made this answere that he was not only troubled with ciuile warre made against him by other Englishmen but also had bin requested by Lewes surnamed Pius as then French king in no wyse to endomage the Scottes his confederates so that for that yeare present he might not cōueniently send to him any succoures but if he wold deferre the warres till the nexte yeare he shoulde haue the beste helpe that he were able to shewe hym Brudus perceyuing himselfe thus mocked deluded by the englishmē Brudus being deceiued of the englishmen called his own subiects to the warre assembling them at the foot of Calydon wood cōmāded by solemne summonance that all suche of his subiectes as were able to beare armor should assemble in nether Calydone within eighte dayes after wyth conuenable prouision of victuals there to knowe his pleasure His commaundement was obeyed so that a mightie armie of men at the daye and place appoynted came togither whiche beeing mustred they streight ways remoue vnto Calydon castel now called Dunkeld Brudus entereth into Angus with an army where they passe the riuer of Tay and so enter into Angus not without some difficultie but being once gotten ouer they marche forthwith towardes the place wher they vnderstood their enimies did lye Brudus the night before the day in the which he thought they should haue battaile by the aduice of certaine expert warriours whiche he had with him appoynted all the horses that were in the campe A woonderfull polycie vsed by Brudus seruing for burden to bee bestowed amongst the women lackeys and coystrels part of them being clad in armure and part in white lynnen with long polles in their handes lyke to speares and iauelius Among them also hee ordeyned an hundred horsmen to be placed whom he made priuie to his entention as thē by whose leadyng that feate which should be wroughte in this behalfe was to be atchieued These he caused to lye couertly within a wood neere vnto the place where the battaile should be fought giuing them in cōmaundment not to shewe themselues till the battayle were begon King Alpine this whyle helde himselfe in a castell whiche stode vpon an hill a little from Dundee The encamping of Alpyn his armie beyng nowe decayed so that litle therof remaineth to be seene at this daye Vpon the north side of the hille there lyeth a greate large playne compassed on eche side with mountains as then full of woodes and laundes but now for the most part bare without any trees or bushes In this playne were the Scottes encamped Alpine beholding forth of the castell how the Pictes approched to giue battayle got him into the campe exhorting his people to shew them selues valiant disposed them in array The Picts no lesse desyrous to fight thā their gouernours woulde haue wished them Rashly the pictes begyn the battayle beganne the battaile before they had commaundemente with such violence that the righte wing of the Scottes was sore disordered But Alpine perceiuing that came speedyly to their succours greatly reprouing them for their fayntnesse of courage To be short he didde so muche to enbolden them that by his meanes the fighte was renued in moste cruell wyse In so muche that those whiche before were put backe began to winne grounde agayne and to beate downe their enimies right fiercely But herewith did the counterfaite troupe of horsemen whiche was hid in the wood sodainly come foorth The Scottes being deceiued with a counterfait troupe of horsmen fled and shewed themselues vpon the back half of y e Scottishmen appering in sight to be an huge number and far more than they were in deede with whiche sight the Scottes beeing brought into a sodain feare least they shoulde be compassed aboute with multitude of enimies they brake their aray threwe off their armoure and tooke them to their feete so to escape saue themselues by flight Thus fewe were slayne in the battayle but a great number died in y e chase and were beaten downe on eche side as they wer ouertaken by the Picts The Scottes that escaped from this sorowfull ouerthrow Kenneth the sonne of alpine inuested king of Scotlande got them with all speed into Argyle wher they inuested Kenneth the sonne of Alpine king of their realm This was in the yere of our Lorde .834 and the fourthe yeare after Alpyne entred fyrst into the astate 834. The Pictes hauing atchieued this great and ioyfull victorie assembled at Camelon by commaundement of their king where causing a solemne procession to be made The Picts giue thankes vnto God for their victorie in rendring thanks to almightie God for their good successe in theyr passed iourney they take a generall othe vppon the Gospell booke that from thencefoorth they would not ceasse to make the Scottes warre They make a vowe to continew the war til they had vtterly destroyed the race of them and herewith ordeyned a law that if any man made mencion of any peace or league to be had wyth the Scottes he should lose his head for it The good counsel of graue men is despised There were in deede some auncient personages amongst them that spake against this insolent outrage of the people alledging that in time of prosperous successe men ought to vse a modestie but certain youthfull persons offended with such graue aduise thruste the authors therof out of the Churche within the whiche they were as then assembled The Scots are animated The Scottes being certified hereof were nothing therewith discouraged but rather put in good hope of better successe sith the enimies abused themselues thus in tyme of felicitie The Pictes fall at variaunce within them selues The next sommer after the Pictes assembled their power together and setting forewarde towardes the Scottes thorough a light occasion they fel at variāce amongst themselues fought with suche hatred together that the king was not able to apease the fray til nyght parted them in sunder Then calling the lordes afore him he assayde al wayes to haue agreed the parties but whē he saw it would not be in the morning he gaue thē licence to departe euery man to his owne home breaking off his iourney for that tyme. Brudus dyed Brudus liued not past .iij. moneths after for through griefe that things wente not forewarde as he wished he fell into a grieuous disease and finally therof dyed Druskene king ouer the Pictes After whose deceasse the Pictes chose his brother named Drusken to succeede in gouernemente of the kingdome who applied his whole endeuour
were but very yong in yeres and not able for mariage yet to coÌ„passe his purpose that wayes forth he sente his ambassadors vnto the Lordes of Scotlande requiring to haue hir to wife and the realme withall as dewe vnto hir by good title and right of inheritance The lords after long deliberation herein had consented to his desire vnder these conditions that the realme should remain in all freedomes liberties without any kind of seruile subiection in the same maner and state as it was vsed in y e days of king Alexander last deceassed and other his noble progenitors and if it chaunced that no issue came of this mariage to succeede them then should the crowne returne by remaynder ouer to the next heires of king Alexander without any clayme or pretexte of title to bee made by kyng Edwarde or any of his successours in time to come Immediatly herewith two noble knights sir Iohn Scot of Albawore sir Iames Wemys were sent into Norway to fetche the bryde ouer into Scotlande but before their comming thyther The daughter of Norway deceasseth she was deceassed and so they returned backe into Scotland againe withoute effecte of their errande And thus by meanes of hir death all amitie and frendship betwixt Englishemen Scots ceassed The coÌ„tention betwixte the kinsmen of K. Alexander for the crowne Then began to ensue great trouble businesse in Scotland by reason of the contention whiche sprang betwixte the kinsemen of king Alexander for the title claym which they seuerally made and pretended to the crowne See more of this matter in the Englishe histories There were .iij. chiefly that semed by nerenesse of bloud to haue most right and therfore made most earnest suite in their claime Iohn Ballyol Robert Bruce and Iohn Hastings This Robert Bruce The auncestors of Robert le Bruce was sonne to the son of that Robert Bruce which maried Isabell the yoÌ„gest daughter of Dauid Erle of Huntington on whome he got a son named also Robert that maried the inheritor of Carryn as the haue shewed before whose some this Robert Bruce was The lyue of the Ballyoâ—…̄e with his title to the crowne that how claimed the crown Iohn Bâ—…shol came of Margaret eldest daughter to the foresaid Dauid 〈◊〉 of Huntington 〈…〉 lorde of Gallowaye which marryed the sayde Margarete begot on hit two daughters of the which the eldest named Derwogil was giuen in mariage vnto the Iohn Ballyol father vnto this Iohn Ballyoll y e thâ—â—â— made clayme to the crowne alledging that 〈◊〉 so much as he was come of the eldest daughter of Earle Dauid the brother of king William hee ought by reson to be repused as next â—…eile to the same king William sith none other person afirm approched so neare vnto him in bloud On the other syde Roberte Bruce The title of Robert Bruce albeeit hee was descended of the youngest daughter â—…o Earle Dauid yet was he â—…ome of the firste issue male for his father was first borne and therefore if king William had deceassed without issue the crowne had descended vnto him for which consideration Hastings he mainteyned that he ought nowe to be preferred Hastings also for his part bycause hee was come of the yongest daughter of king Dauid maryed to his father Henrie Hastings wanted not allegations to propone why he ought to be admitted Besides these there were other also that made claim to the crowne of Scotland and had matter sufficieÌ„t to mainteyn their sute This controuersie being brought before the gouernors was at sundry times argued with much coÌ„tention not without the assistance of the nobles fauoring the parties as occasion of frendship or kynred moued them The doubt of the gouernors namely Ballyol Bruce had no small nuÌ„ber y e leaned vnto their parts by reason wherof y e gouernors were in doubt to proceed to any definite senteÌ„ce in the mater lest if they declared one of theÌ„ king and other wold atteÌ„pt to vsurpe the crowne by force Herevpon they iudged it best to refer the decision of all this whole mater vnto some mightye king whiche was of puissance able to constrayne the parties repugnant to obey his sentence Herevnto was none thought so meete as Edward king of EnglaÌ„d therfore they chose him who taking the charge vpon him as compete at iudge promised by a certayne daye to come vnto Barwike willing that their counsell might be assembled there against that time At his comming thither at the day assigned and hauing hearde what coulde be sayd on eache part The title doubtfull and throughly considering at length theyr allegations he perceyued the same doubtfull and required a longer time to discusse y e troth by good aduise of counsel therfore required to haue .xij. ScottishmeÌ„ y e best lerned most skilful lawyers of al the realme to be associate with .xiv. English men whiche he promised to choose foorthe of the most perfect and wyâ—…eâ—â— cleâ—â—es that myght bee founde within all his dominions to the in tâ—â—te that by their ripe aduised debating of the matter the trouth might appeare according to the whiche he mynded to giue sentence without fauour eyther of one parte or other When all suche matters and proues as were proponed by the parties alleged by them for furtherance of their titles were put in writing as matter of recorde he returned backe agayne into Englande This report of the Scottishe writers smelleâ—â— altogether of malice conceyued against him for that he scourged them so yeare for their â—â—â—oths Here the Scottishe writers reporte that king Edwarde vsed himselfe nothing vprightly in this matter but accordingly as it often happeneth had the eyes of his conscience blynded vppon hope to gayne somewhat by this credit thus to him coÌ„mitted But how vniustly he is slaundered in this behalfe I leaue to the indifferente readers to consider by conferring that whith the Scottes doe write thereof with that which is to be founde in our Englishe historie But to proceede as we fynd it in the Scottish writers king Edward to be satisfied in knowledge of the truth sent into France for men lerned of great experieÌ„ce in the lawes that he might haue their opinions in the demandes of y e parties for their doutfull rightes But sayth Hector Boetius he first coÌ„maunded them in no wise to agree vpon any resolute poynte but rather to varie in opinions that when the plea should seme doubtfull by reason of their contrarietie in deciding thereof he mighte the better vnder that colour giue iudgement with which parte he thought most expedient to serue his purpose Respect of persons in deciding controuersies is not to be considered Howbeit the most parte of the lawyees iudged with Robert Bruce both for the worthines of his person and also for that hee was come of the fyrst issue male But some there were that gaue sentence with Iohn Ballyole for that he was descended of the
be found there to passe for able souldiers But either kings are not of abilitie to finde so greate a multitude with vitayles and sufficient prouision or else they will not straine themselues thereto Neuerthelesse the whole number of all likelyhoode was great for manye aswell straungers as Englishmen brought their wiues their children and whole householde meinie with them in hope after the Countrey were subdued to haue dwelling places appoynted them in the same King Edwards promise there to inhabite For so had king Edward promised them By reason whereof the disorder was such that no warlike discipline might be obserued amongst them for men women and children were all myxt togither with suche clamour and noyse through the huge number of people and diuersitie of languages that it was a thing right straunge to beholde a campe so confusedly ordered The confused order King Edward himselfe most proude and insolent of such incredible number tooke no heed at all to the gouerning of them supposing victorie to be alreadie in his handes insomuch that at his comming to the borders he tooke aduise with his counsell to what kinde of torment and death hee might put king Robert Fishing before the net for he put no doubtes of catching him at all Hee also brought with him a religious man somewhat learned belike of the order of the Carmelites to descriue the whole maner of his conquest and victorie ouer the Scottes King Edwarde thinketh himselfe sure of victorie so sure hee thought himselfe that all things woulde come to passe as he could wishe or deuise This Carmelite as maye appeare in Iohn Bales booke intytled a summarie of the writers of great Brytaine was named Robert Baston Robert Baston ◅ Carmelite and had the gouernaunce of an house in Scarbourgh of the Carmelites order he being as before is sayde of that cote himselfe On the contrarie part king Robert ordred al his doings by good and prudent aduice Iohn Maior hath in his booke .xxxv. thousande and with xxx thousande men right hardie and throughlye exercised in warres came forth agaynst his enimies shewing no token of feare in the world King Robert his comming towardes the battaile but boldly pitched downe his tents in good order and warlike array vpon a plaine a little aboue Bannocks borne Whether he did this for the great confidence he had in the hardinesse of his people or for that he woulde shewe howe little he doubted the puissance of his enimies least they should haue him in contempt it is vncertaine The opinion of expert warriours of king Robert In deede there were diuerse expert warriours amongst the English men that sayde when they heard howe the Scottes were thus assembled to fight that the victorie would not be had except it were dearely bought the wisedome and manhood of king Robert was knowen so wel amōgst them that they were assured he woulde not ieoparde himselfe in such a case but that he knew he had such fellowes about him as woulde sticke to their tackle Trenches made by Scots to ouerthrow the Englishe men Moreouer the Scottes by appoyntment of their king to the furtherance of his hardie enterprise had caste deepe pyttes and dytches in the place where it was iudged the battayles shoulde ioyne and pitched sharpe stakes within the same and after couered them ouer slightly with greene turfes or soddes in such wise that a few footemen might passe ouer well ynough but if any great number shoulde come preassing togither or that any horsemen came therevpon the soddes would shrinke and fall to the bottome of the trenches with extreeme perill of the men and horses that were sure to fall vpon the stakes set there for that purpose or else to be so enclosed that they should not be well able to get out of those pitfalles By the place where king Robert was thus encamped there runneth a greate Brooke or water called Bannockesborne Bannocksborne so named of Ote cakes called Bannockes which were vsed to be made commonly at the Mylnes standing on the banks of the same water It falleth into the Forth right famous afterwardes by reason of this battaile foughten neare to the same When both the armies were approched within a myle togither King Edwarde sent an eight hundred horsemen by a secret way vnto the Castell of Striueling to giue notice to sir Philip Mowbray the Captain that he was come with his armie to succour him King Robert beeing aduertised of their gate beholding them whiche way they tooke The fight of Thomas Randall with fiue hundred Scottish men in his companie agaynst .viii. hundred Englishe men he sent Thomas Randall with fiue hundred Scottish horsmen to saue the countrey from spoyle who with singular manhoode encountering with those English men in sight of both y e armies there ensued a cruel fight betwixt them for so small a number continuing a long space with vncertaine victorie In the meane time sir Iames Dowglasse dreading that his speciall friende the sayde Thomas Randall shoulde be ouerset with multitude of the Englishe men came to king Robert and falling on his knees before him requyred licence to go forth to the support of them that were thus fighting with their enimies whiche bycause the king would not graūt at the first he rushed forth of the campe without licence hauing in his cōpanie a small bande of men but yet chosen out for the purpose that if it were but by shewing him-himselfe he myght put the enimies in some feare Notwithstanding when he was come neare to the place where they fought and sawe how the Scottes had got the victorie with great murther of the English men he stayed and went no further least he should by his comming seeme to bereue them the glorie of y e victorie which had woon it with so great prowes and singular valiancie All those in the Scottish campe were relieued in good hope of greater successe to followe in the whole enterprise by so happie a beginning The English men passed little thereof The English men determin to giue battaile but yet for that the Scots shoulde not waxe proude and take ouermuch courage thereby they determined to giue them battaile the next morow King Robert with great diligence caused his people to prepare themselues readie to receyue the enimies King Robert prepareth to receyue the enemies by battaile though he was nothing able to watche them in number deuising which way hee might traine them into the ditches before prepared He commaunded through the armie that euery man should on the next morow receyue the Sacrament of the Lordes bodie throughe the which they might haue the better hope of victorie against the vniust inuaders of theyr Realme and Countrey On the other side the English men trusted that al things would prosper with them euen as they could best deuise for by one small dayes labour they hoped to be Lordes of all Scotlande and to dispose of the
peace but forsomuche as it was perceiued to be but a coloured pretence no conclusion thereof ensued but preparation made on eyther part for warres King Robert shortly after fell sicke by reason whereof being not able to ride abrode nor to trauaile himselfe The rule of things committed to Thomas Randall and to Iames Dowglas he committed the administration of all things touching the common wealth and other the affayres of the realme vnto Thomas Randall Earle of Murrey and to the Lorde Iames Dowglas two Captaynes for theyr high prowes and noble valiancie in those dayes greatly renowmed These two hardie chieftaynes assembling an armie of .xx. thousande men They inuade Northumberlande or as some writers haue .xxv. thousande entred with the same into Northumberlande wasting and spoyling the countrey on eche side Agaynst whom came king Edward with an army of an hundred thousand men 1327 King Edwarde the third commeth with an army agaynst them of the which number there were as Froissart hath an eight thousande horsemen and .xxiiij. thousande Archers If their comming into Northumberland they might wel perceyue by the smoke of the fiers which the Scottes made in burning of villages houses and townes where the enimies were ▪ but yet bycause they taryed not long in a place but passed on withoute soiourning here or there the English men might not come neare to fight wyth them King Edwarde therefore was councelled to draw towardes Scotlande that lying betwixt them and home he might haue them at some aduauntage as they shoulde returne whiche was thought woulde bee shortly as well for lacke of vitayles as also to defende theyr owne borders when they hearde once that the Englishe armye drew that wayes forth But comming to the riuer of Tine through abundance of rain lately fallen the streame was so rysen that neither horse nor man might passe so that the armie was constrayned to encampe there for the space of three dayes in great scarcity of vitails till they were faine to send vnto Newcastell whiche was distant from thence .xxvj. myles and to Carleil whiche was aboute xxij myles thence for prouision which was sent them from those places in great plentie In the meane tyme were thus certayne lyght Horsemen sent abroade into the Countrey to vnderstande where the Scottes were and to viewe their doings Those that were sente The Scots are encamped on a hyll finding where the Scottes were encamped vppon the toppe of a mountain not passing sixe myles from the English campe they returned backe to king Edward and declared what they had seene and learned of the enimies doings King Edwarde right ioyfull of the newes causeth his armie to be deuyded into three battayles and forthwith marcheth on towardes the place where his enimies laye And comming about Noone dayes within sight of the Scottes he perceyued at length that the place whiche they kept was so strong what with the heigth of the ground and thereto defended on the one side with the course of a Ryuer that by no meanes they might bee assayled wythout great and manifest daunger The English men in the ende thought it best to choose forth a place to encampe in for y e night The Englishe men sent to the Scottes and so doing sent an Heralde at armes vnto the Scottes requyring them to come downe vnto some euen grounde where battaile might bee giuen The answer of the Scottes but the Scottes refused so to doe alledging that sithe the Englishe men were three to one of them in number it was no reason to wil them to forsake their grounde of aduauntage which they had taken and chosen forth for their own defence Thus were they encamped neare togither eyther in sight of other for the space of three nights euery day shewing themselues in order of battail without breaking their array except certain of y e horsmen which on either part now and thē came forth fel in skirmish so y t somtimes a mā might haue seene good emptying of saddles betwixt thē On the fourth day in the morning when the English men beheld the hill where the Scots had lyen the night before The Scottes dislodge they perceyued howe they were gone therevpon sending forth light horsmen to trie out which way they were takē word was brought howe they were but remoued to an other hil a litle of lying fast by the same riuer and there lay encamped more strongly than before The English armie raysed Incontinently herevpon king Edward rayseth his camp and remoueth to an other hil lying ouer against that hil where the Scots were now lodged At length after that both the armies had lyen thus a good space the one fore aneynst the other Iames Dowglas tooke aduise with himselfe to exployt a right hardie enterprice He chose forth two hundred of perfite good horsemen mounted vpon very swift and readie geldings An enterprise exployted by sir Iames Dowglas with the which in the night season hee passed s◅ily by the English watche that he was not once discryed by any of them till he was entred into their campe where by the dyn and noise made by the mouing of the horse feet some chanced to awake that lay and slept but yet ere the alarme were raysed to any purpose the Scottes thus led by y e Dowglas had pierced through euē vnto the kings tent cut two cordes of the same in sunder so that the king was in no smal danger to haue beene slaine had not the Scottes withdrawne y e sooner for doubt of being inclosed with their enimies as now raysed on eche side to come to his succours but the Dowglas yet returned in safetie with his number back againe to the Scottish campe hauing slaine as some bookes report three hundred English men at this brunt The English men warned hereby tooke better heede after to their watch These armies lay thus one against an other for the space of .xviij. dayes The Scottes secretly returne home to their countrey till at length the Scottes priuily in the night conueyed themselues away and returned home in moste speedye wise supposing they had done sufficiently inough for that tyme. It chaunced that in the Euening before the Scottes went thus their wayes there was a Scot taken by the English watch who beeyng brought before the king confessed that there was cōmaūdement giuē through the Scottish camp that euery man should be ready with his armour and weapon to follow the standart of the Dowglas at a certaine houre the same night but whither they intended to go it was vnknowne saue onely amongst the Captaines Herevpon the Englishmen doubting least the Scots minded to giue thē a camisado that night placed themselues in order of battail so stood till the next morning readie to haue receyued them if they had come The Scots also made great fires within their camp that they might see about thē In the breake of the day there were two Scottish Trumpetters taken
downe when he sawe he was not able to defend it against the English power comming towards hym King Edwarde hauing thus accomplished hys desyre returned backe into Englande leauing behynde hym wyth the Ballyoll Richard Talbot manye greate Lordes of Englande amongest whom as chiefe was Rycharde Talbot that vsyng the aduice and councell of them hee might rule the Realme of Scotlande as should he thought expedient Edwarde Ballyoll herevppon wente thorough all the boundes of Scotlande placing garnysons of Englishmen in moste part of all the strengthes and castels of the realme Al the fortresses of ScotlaÌ„d in the Balliols landes fiue only except for he had them al at his commandement fiue of them onely excepted whyche were kepte by suche Scottishmen as woulde not renounce their allegiance promised to king Dauid For Dounbryton was kepte by Malcolme Flemmyng of Cummirnalde Lochlevyn by Alane of Vepount The Castell of Kyldrummy by Christine Bruce And Vrquharte by Roberte Lawder The uyle of Lowdoun a strong thyng of so small a compasse was in the keeping of one Iohn Thomson These Capitaines would by no meanes neyther yeeld themselues nor their fortresses to Edward Ballyol but defend them to the vtterance for the behoofe of their soueraine Lord and maister king Dauid The Popes ambassadours not regarded In the meane tyme Philip king of Fraunce laboured to the Pope that he mighte by his authoritie cause the Englishmen to surceasse from further vexing the Scottes by their cruell inuasions made into their countrey But when the Popes ambassadours came aboute this matter into Englande they were so little regarded that they could not get licence to declare y e message so were they glad to returne without dooing any thing in the matter whereabout they were sent A parliamente a Perth Shortlye after was a Parliamente called at Perthe where Edwarde Ballyoll was confirmed Kyng of Scotlande a greate number of the nobles promising there by solemne othes neuer to moue anye rebellion agaynste him in tymes to come In the meane tyme rose great alterâ—…ation betwixt Henry Beaumont â—â—yfe betwixt Mowbray and Beaumount and Alexander Moubraye for certaine landes in Buchquhane Henry Beaumount claymed those lands by the right of his wyfe that was daughter to the sayd Alexander but the Mowbraye claymed them as heire to his brother After long contention Mowbray hadde the landes adiudged to him by sentence of the Ballyoll by reason wherof Dauid Cumyn Earle of Athole and Richarde Talbot fauouring the cause of Henry Beaumont began to practise suche conspiracies against the Ballyoll that to auoyde further daunger he was glad to repeale the former sentence by him gyuen on the behalfe of Alexander Mowbraye and by newe sentence adiudged the landes vnto Henry Beaumounte for that as was alledged he had maryed the inheritour therof Thus thoroughe puissaunce of the parties the truthe in decydyng of the Controuersye myghte not haue place and also the Ballyoll constrayned to haue the one of them to hys enimyes Not long after this Edward Ballyol came to Rainfrewe and there receyuyng the people into his obeysaunce The castels of Rothsay and Dunnone deliuered to the Ballyoll hadde the keyes of the castell of Rothsaye and Dunnone broughte vnto hym by sir Alane Lyle Sheriffe of Bute Thus didde the Ballyoll encrease in puissaunce by suche confluence of people as daylye submitted them selues vnto hym and hee enryched them liberally wyth landes and goodes still as they came vnto him therby to winne their good willes He soughte by all meanes possible to haue gotten Roberte Stewarde into hys handes Robert Stewarde as the persone whome hee knewe to haue moste ryghte next vnto kyng Dauid to the Crowne of Scotlande but thorough the dyligent forsyghte of hys friendes Thys Roberte Stewarde beeyng aboute the age of fyfteene yeares was conueyed to the castell of Dunbreton where hee was ioyefully receyued by Malcolme Flemyng the Captais The Ballyoll beeyng sore offended that suche Castelles as were kepte by his enimies were so greate an impedimente to hys enterprises by succouring and relieuyng hys aduersaryes to maynteyne warres agaynst him he got togyther an armye Lochleuyn besieged and the nexte yeare layde siege vnto the Castell of Lochlevyn But perceyuyng that thys Castell myghte not bee wonne without long siege he appoynted Syr Iohn Striuelyng to continue the siege wyth a greate power of menne vntill the Castel were yeelded There were lefte also with him Michaell Hereot Dauid Wemis and Richarde Maleville with diuers other These capitaines aduising the place and syte of the Castell lodged themselues within the Churcheyarde of Sainte Serfâ—… beside Kinrosse makyng Bastyles and other defenses within the same for their more safegarde Within the Castell were two valyant captaynes to defende it Alane Vepont Iames Lamby captains of Lochleuyn the one named Alane Vepount and Iames Lamby Citesins of Saint Androwes The enimies assayd al the means that might be deuised to haue wonne this castel but al was in vayne At length they deuised a subtill sleight wherby to compasse their intent on this wyse They wente aboute to damme vp the mouth of the ryuer where it issueth out of the Loche wyth earth A deuyse to drowne the castell trees and stones that the water beyng so kepte in might ryse to such an heighte that it shoulde ouerflowe the Castell and so drowne all the people wythin it and to cause the Loche to swell more speedyly they tourned the course of dyuers ryuers and brookes in the countrey thereaboutes and broughte them into the same loche It chaunced at the same tyme that sir Iohn Striuelyng capitayne of the siege with a great parte of the armie went vnto Donfermling for deuotion sake to visite the shrine of Saint Margaret sometyme Queene of Scotlande Whereof Alane Vepount then capitayne of the Castell hauyng vnderstanding about midnight prepared three boates and takyng certayn souldiours with hym rowed foorth to the heade of the damme or water and there with such engines as he had deuysed for the purpose assayed to boate thorough and make a hole in the banke or rampier that kepte vp the water which when they had brought to passe they returned quickely agayne to the castell The water hauing once gotten an issue within a whyle ware the hole so large that entryng with more violence it finally brake downe the banke rushed foorth with such an huge stream that it bare downe all afore it drowning vp the bastils and tentes of them that lay at siege there The bastiles and tentes of them that laye at siege drowned and carryed the same with men and all downe into the deepe sea they were so sodenly taken ere they could make any shift to escape Alane Vepount wheÌ„ the water was fallen to the olde marke issued forth of the castel and setting vpon those that had escaped the daunger of the water slew part of them and put the remnant to flyght Iohn Striuelyng hearing the
ouercome and so by all likelihood gote the vpper hand had not Patrike Hepborne with his sonne and such other of his company as attended him come to the reskew by whome the fight was begunne afreshe The valiancie in the Earle of Dowglas Herewith also came the Earle of Dowglas and with a great mace in his hand layd such sore strokes round about him that none came within his reach but downe he went The Englishmen put to fight Finally the whole number of the Scottishmē bare themselues so manfully that the Englishmē being broken and put to flighte were slayne and borne downe The chase continued till the breake of the day with killing and taking as in suche cases is euer seene though the more parte indeede were taken with their liues saued after they once fell in chase Amongst other Raufe and Henry Percy taken prisoners Raufe Percy and his brother Henry were taken by Keith the Marshall of Scotland somewhat before the Englishmen began to turne There were also taken besydes the two Percies diuers other men of name as Robert Ogill Other persons taken Thomas Halberke Iohn Lilborne William Wauchlute Robert Heron the Baron of Hiltō Iohn Colwell and Patrike Louel Knightes There were taken in all of Englishmen The number of prisoners taken to the number of a thousande and fortie and slayne what in the fielde and chase as Froysart recounteth aboue an eyghteene hundred But yet the Scottish writers themselues report a lesse number There were slayne but fiue hundreth Englishmen as Hector Boetius hath The death of Iames Earle of Dowglas Neyther did this victory chaunce to the Scottes withoute greate losse and slaughter For amongst other the Earle of Dowglas himselfe was thrice striken through the body and also wounded so mortally on the head that being borne to his tent a little before the end of the battell he dyed of those hurtes immediately after to the greate discomforte of all his armie conceyuing more dolorous griefe for the losse of so worthy a chieuetayne See more of this matter in Englande than ioy for the gayne of so greate a victory His body was conueyed vnto Melros and buryed beside his father Earle William in the Abbey church there And bycause this Earle Iames had no heires of his body begotten Archimbalde Dowglas succeeded the Earle Iames of Dowglas his Cousin Archembald Dowglas Lord of Galloway succeeded him in the Earledome The house of the Hepbornes of the whyche this Patrike Hepborne that fought so valiauntly in this battell at Otterborne did discend arose in Scotland after this wise It chanced in the dayes of King Dauid the thirde there was an Englishman of that name taken prisoner in Scotland who by chaunce being in place where the Earle of March was got vpon a yong gelding vnbroken the whiche playing the vnruly Iade in fetching and flinging aloft put the Earle in greate daunger of his lyfe and when all other that were presente there gaue backe and durst not steppe in to make any shifte to help the Earle this Englishman lept to hym and boldly catching holde on the bridle reyne held the Horse fast till the Earle was safely gote beside him The first aduancement of the Hepborns In rewarde of which benefite the sayd Earle gaue vnto this Hepborne certayn lands in Lowthian whose posteritie increased afterwardes in such power of landes and surname The Earles of Bothwell that the same enioyed not only the Earledome of Bothwel but was also deuided into sundry braunches and many Knightes thereof haue risen of right worthy fame and estimation This battell of Otterborne was foughte on saint Oswaldes day which is the fifth of August in the yeere .1388 1388. The Bishop of Durham approcheth the Scottes with an armie The Bishop of Durham was comming the day nexte following with a newe power to haue ayded the Percies but hearing of the ouerthrowe and beeing come within a little of the Scottishe camp hee was enformed that the Scottes were as ready to defende as hee was to assayle and therevpon doubting the issue of his enterprise if he shoulde giue battell he turned backe to Newcastell He retireth and suffered the Scottes to returne into their countrey without any further pursute A Parliament at Perth In the yeere following a Parliamente was holden at Perth in the whiche demonstratiō was made by King Roberte that for asmuche as hee was brokē by great age and might not through feeblenesse occasioned thereof attende to his office in gouernemente of the Realme Robert Earle of Fyfe is chosen gouernoure of the Realme it was necessary that some gouernoure should be chosen and therfore hee required that his seconded sonne Roberte Earle of Fife might enioy that office considering his eldest sonne Iohn Earle of Carrike by reason of a stripe which he had receyued on the legge by an horse of Sir Iames Douglas of Dalketh was not able to trauell but kept his bed mighte sturre no way foorth abroade The Lordes consented to the Kings request and so the Earle of Fife was constituted gouernour of Scotland by common consente of all the Lords of the Realme Also the Earle Marshall of Englande The Earle Marshal of England warden of the Marches was sent by King Richard to the bordures to remain there as Warden in the place of Henry Percye prisoner in Scotland It is reported by y e Scottishe writers that this Earle should make stoute bragges that he woulde fighte with the Scottes the next time he mette with any power of them whether he were like in number to them or not but when it came to passe that Robert Steward the Scottishe gouernoure was entred into Northumberlande with an Army The gouernour of Scotland inuadeth Northumberlande he withdrewe into places of sauegard and suffered the most parte of the Countrey to be harryed and brente Indeede our English writers affirme that the sayd Earle hauing with him but fiue hundred men of armes he was not able to accomplish any great exploite auaylable against the greate multitude of hys enimies The same yeere was a truce taken betwixte England and France A truce taken the Scottes if they would so agree being comprised therein Herevpon there came Ambassadours foorthe of England English ambassadors sent into Scotland The King of Scottes agreth to the truce to vnderstād what the King of Scots would determine in that behalfe By whome it was aunswered that he woulde with good will stand to the same truce according as it was concluded Whilest things passed thus in Scotland Alexander Stewarde Earle of Buchquhan brente the Cathedrall Church of Murray The Cathedrall Church of Murray brente the lanterne and ornament of all the north part of Scotland vpon displeasure conceyued againste the Byshop of the same place Whereat his father the Kyng tooke suche indignation that when his sonne the said Alexander was broughte to his presence The Earle of Buchquhane
husband had in gift before Of this marriage those of the house of Hamilton are discendâ—…d are neerest of bloud to y e Crowne of Scotland as they pretend But nowe to shewe further what wee finde written concerning the manner and cause of the banishmente of the afore remembred Thomas Boyd Giouan Ferrerio in hys appendix of the Scottish history Giouan Ferrerio in his appendix of the Scottish historie annexed vnto Hector Boetius lastly imprinted at Paris anno .1574 agreeth not with that which ye haue red before for as hee telleth the tale the sayd Lord Boyd being one of the gouernours of the Realme elected thereto as before ye haue heard within shorte time grewe so faire in fauoure with the King The Lorde Boyd beareth all the rule about the King that he might do all things with him at his pleasure although hys associates in authoritie did neuer so much goe about to hinder his deuises by reason whereof hee seemed to vsurp the whole rule and administration of the Realme into his owne handes sore to the greefe of those his said associates being ioyned with him in like office Hereof the state of the commoÌ„ wealth through the dissention thus bred among the gouernours was brought into a miserable plighte Through default of agrement in the gouernors â—…uill disposed men waâ—…e bolde to work mischiefe for iustice in most places waÌ„ted hir due course so as theeues and robbers taking boldnesse thereof not only vppon the bordures but also else where beganne to exercise greate outrage to the breache of publike peace and namely y t inhabitants of the out Isles fell to their wonted trade of pilfering so that passing ouer in their long boates or Barges and landing here and there on the shore they tooke prayes of Cattell and other goodes greatly to their profite and no lesse domage of the people that inhabited on the coastes ouer against theÌ„ In the North parts also seditious tumults amongst the nobles gentlemen and people were reysed to the great disquieting of the whole countrey Suche disorders continued no small time and bycause the sayde Thomas Lord Boyd bare greatest rule about the King They that be in authoritie be euer subiect to the spiteful blowe of enuies daâ—…t the blame as it coÌ„monly happeneth was imputed to him At leÌ„gth when the King was growen to ripe yeeres and able to see to the administration of the common wealth him selfe he was admonished by certaine graue personages to haue some regard that suche misorders as disquieted the whole state of the Realme might be reformed Wherevpon he called a Parliament in the which whether through enuy that the Lordes had conceyued againste the Lord Boyd or for that his doings no lesse deserued such complaynte The Lorde Boyd is accused was exhibited by generall voyces of the estates against him that it was decreed by authoritie of the whole assembly that he should come to aunswer in iudgemeÌ„t such crimes wherewith he was charged but when hee refused so to do He refuseth to be tryed by way of arrâ—…inment and in contempt of the Kings authoritie gote togither a power of armed men to defende him froÌ„ iniurie that might seeme as he preteÌ„ded to be offered him Atlength the King was driuen of necessitie to make preparation for the leauying of an army to apprehende him by force Whereof Boyd being aduertised He fleeth into England fled into England bycause he perceiued himselfe not able to resist the Kings power The King assured that hee was thus auoyded out of his Realme banished him for euer and seased vpon his lands and goods as forfeted After this when the sayd Boyd sawe no hope to returne againe into the Kings fauor and finding no great comfort among the Englishmen he passed from thence into Denmarke He passeth into Denmarke where he remayned till the mariage was concluded betwixt the King and the Lady Margaret daughter to the King of Denmarke as yee before haue heard and then in hope by occasion of thys marriage to obtayne pardon His â—…ayn hope to obtayne pardon returned nowe in company of the Bride and of those Ambassadors that were sent to haue the conueyance of hir into Scotlande neuerthelesse vnderstanding by hys wife that came to him a shipboorde before he set foote on land that the kings displeasure continued still towardes him so greatly that if he came a land he shuld be sure to lose his head he returned into Denmarke and tooke his wife with hym as before is meÌ„tioned He goeth into Italy He is murthered Finally he went into Italy where at length he was murthered by one whose wife he went about to allure for the satisfying of his sensuall lust Before he was diuorced froÌ„ hys wife the kings sister he begate on hir a sonne the which in the dayes of king Iames the fourth in a priuate quarrell that rose betwixte him and an other noble maÌ„ chanced to be slayne This much touching the Lord Thomas Boyd of Kalmarnock out of Ferrerio who also in report of y e matter touching the marriage betwixt the king and the daughter of Denmarke somewhat varieth from 〈◊〉 other that write thereof 1468 The Ambassadors y t were sent vnto Christren King of Denmarke and Norway in the yeere 1468. The Ambassadors sente â—…nto Denmark 〈◊〉 Ferrerio 〈◊〉 as y e said Ferrerio affirmeth were these Androw Bishop of Glasgow William Bishop of Orkney Androw Lorde of Auandale Chancellor of the Realm Martine Wane the great aulmoneâ—… and the kings Confessor Gilbert de Kerick Archdeacon of Glasgow Dauid Creichton of Crauâ—…ton and Iohn Shaw of Haly. These Ambassadors beeing dispatched into Denmarke in Iuly in the yeere aforesaid came at length vnto Haâ—â—nen where king Christierne then remayned and were of him ioyfully receyued and well heard concerning their suite in so much at length after he had proponed the matter to his counsell about the eighte of September it was agreed in this sorte The marriage â—…ncluded The Isles of Orkney and Scotland engaged that the Lady Margaret daughter to the sayd â—…ing Christierne should be giuen in mariage vnto king Iames of Scotland and that y e Isles of Orkney beeing in number â—…8 and likewise the Isles of Shetland of which there are .18 shuld remayne in possession of the kings of Scotland till eyther the sayd king Christierne or hys successors in name of the marriage money should pay vnto King Iames or to his successors the summe of .50 thousand Florens of the Rhâ—…ine This marriage was thoughte by reason of thys engaging of those Isles right profitable vnto the Realm of Scotland bycause of the controuersie and variance whiche had continued long before those dayes betwixt the Kings of Scotlande and Denmarke about the righte of possessing those Isles 1469 In the moneth of Nouember next ensuing after the marriage had bin consummate in Iuly before within the Abbey Churche of Holy Roode house as before ye haue
heard or in Saint Giles Church in Edenburgh as â—…her write the three estates were called to asseÌ„ble in Edenburgh where the Queene was Crowned and the Parliamente holden the most parte of the Lordes remayning still in Edenburgh all the next winter And in the Sommer following 1470 the king and Queene made their progresse into the Northe partes and were honorably receyued in the principall cities and townes where they â—…ame â—… likewise by the Nobles of the countrey to the greate reioycing of the whole Realme After their â—…eturning to Edenburgh â–ª the king called a Parliament in the moneth of May .1471 1471 in the whyche amoÌ„g other things it was ordeyned that Lords Barons and the 〈◊〉 of the Realme shoulde builde Shippes and bâ—…ates and prouide nettes for fishing Also it was ordeâ—â—ed The like act for shooting was instituted by king Iames the first Anno 14â—â— Iohn Maior that none should weare silkes in doubleâ—… gowne or 〈◊〉 except Knights Minstrels and Heralds excepte they mighte dispenâ—… one hundred poundes in lands by yeere and that y e 〈◊〉 and other vnlawfull games shoulde be debarred and the exercise of shooting mainteyned Iames eldest sonne to king Iames the 〈◊〉 was borne y e tenth day of March in the yeere .1472 1472. who afterwards succeded his father and was called Iames y e fourth Christierne king of Denmarke The right to Orkney and Shetlande resigned to congratulate the happie birth of this yong Prince beeing hys Nephewe by his daughter released all the rights title and clayme which he or his successors might haue to the Isles of Orkney and Shetland A blasing Starre A straunge coâ—…cte or blasing Starre as wee call it appeared in y e South from the seuententh day of Ianuarie 1473 vnto the eyghteenth of Februarie and was placed betwixt y e Pole and the Pleiades that is to wit the seuen Starres A greate Ship built by the late Archbishop of Sainte Androws Kenedie called the Bishops Barge brake and was lost beside Banburgh A Shipwrack beeing fraughte with marchandise the twelfth of Marche Many Merchant mens seruantes and other passengers wee drowned w t hir some escaped by boate and were taken by the Englishmen amongst whome was the Abbot of S. Colme who was coÌ„streined to pay vnto his taker one Iames Kar 80. poundes for his raunsome ere he could be suffered to depart The Aâ—…arie of Dunfermeling being vacant the couent those one of their owne Monkes called Alexander Thomson and y e king promoted Henry Creichton Abbot of Paslay therevnto whome the Pope admitted Abbayes giuen by vnlawful meanes and Robert Shaw parson of Minto was preferred by y e â–ª king vnto the Abbacie of Paslay and theÌ„ in such wise began promotings of Secular Priests vnto Abbacies at the Princes request and the laudable elections aunciently vsed made voyd bycause the Court of Rome admitted suche as the Princes made suite for and named getting greate rewards and eadle suÌ„mes of mony therby so that neither the bishops durst admit such as y e couents elected nor such as were elected durst pursue their righte so the Abbeys were bestowed vpon such as followed the Court liued courtly secularly voluptuously to y e great slaÌ„der of religious meÌ„ which by y e naughty ensaÌ„ples of their gouernors fel to the workes of wickednesse whervpon daily much euil encreased vertue in al estates decayd This yere in SepteÌ„ber The Bishop of Saint Androwes made Achbishop 1474 y e indulgeÌ„ce of the sea of S. Androws was published by Patricke GrahaÌ„ Bishop therof the same sea erected into the dignitie of an Archbishops sea at sute of the said Patrick who gaue information to y e Pope y t bicause y e archbishop of York was Metropolitan of Scotland and y t ther was oftentimes war betwixt the realms of England ScotlaÌ„d the Scottishmen could not haue accesse to their Metropolitan specially in cases of appellation And therefore the Pope as som write thought it reson to make S. Androws primate Metropolitan of ScotlaÌ„d Primate and Metropolitan Twelue Bishops in Scotland ordeined y t the twelue other Bishops of ScotlaÌ„d shuld be vnder his primacie who would not agree thervnto but promised y e K. by way of a taxatioÌ„ xj M. markes for his maintenaÌ„ce against y e sayd Archbishop the Prelates sente to Rome about this matter 1476 This yere was a greate death in the Realme of Scotland so that where a ParliameÌ„t was called in SepteÌ„ber it was proroged vntil y e twelfth day after Christmas The Lord of the Isles atteynted In Ianuary y e Parliament was holdeÌ„ at EdeÌ„burgh in which Iohn Lord of the Iles Erle of Rosse was atteynted partly for his own euil deedes but most specially for y e defaultes of his father Donald Lord of the Iles. The king raysed an army In May in the yere .1477 the king raysed a puissant army of the most able meÌ„ vpoÌ„ the North side of the water of Forth to pursue the Lord of y e Iles both by sea land The Erle of Crawforde was made Admirall of the army by Sea and the Erle of Athole the kings vncle by his father was Lieutenant of y e Army by land But such means was vsed by y e Erle of Athole The Lord of the Isles submitteth himselfe that the Lord of y e Iles humbled himselfe to the kings pleasure vpon certayn coÌ„ditions thervpon in the beginning of Iuly next ensuing the said lord of the Iles came to y e Parliament vnto Edenburgh there was y e agreement made confirmed betwixt the king him He resigneth Rosse Cantyre and Knapden he resigned into the kings hands all his right which he had to the Erledom of Rosse y e lands of Cantyre Knapden which Earledome the king annexed to y e Crowne pardoned him his seruants of al offences transgressions before y e day committed inuested him of new in y e Lordship Seigniorie of the Iles other his lands not released to holde y e same of the king by the seruice of warde and reliefe The king also gaue vnto the Erle of Athole for his diligence shewed in reducing the said Lord of the Iles vnto order the laÌ„ds and forest of Clouy There was an Inquisitor this yere sent by Pope Sextus into Scotland 1477 An inquisâ—…tor sent from the Pope The Archbishop is not wel handled to examine by vertue of his coÌ„mission Patrick Graham Archbishop of S. Androwes whose examination and proues being sent vnto the Pope hee pronounced him an Heretike Scismatike Symoniake declared him accursed condemning him to perpetual prison Depriued and so he was degraded from all orders cure dignitie of Ecclesiasticall office and William Schewes ArchdeacoÌ„ of the same sea was promoted in his place to whom he was also committed to see him safely kept in prison He was
equity doth require whiche wee much lament and be sory for and vse nowe our force and puissance against him not for reuēgement of our priuate displeasure beyng so often deliuered as wee haue bene but for recouery of our right the preseruation of our subiectes from iniuries and the obseruation of suche leagues as haue passed betweene vs firmely trusting that almighty God vnder whome we raygne will assist and ayde our iust proceedings herein to the furtheraunce and aduancement of the right whiche wee doubte not shall euer preuayle against wrong falshood deceyte and dissimulation Hitherto it appeareth howe this present warre hath not proceeded of any demaūd of our right of superiority whiche the Kings of Scots haue alwayes knowledged by homage fealty to our progenitors euē from the beginning but this warre hath bene prouoked occasioned vpō present matter of displeasure present iniury present wrong ministred by the Nephewe to the Vncle most vnnaturally supported contrary to the desertes of our benefits most vnkindly if we had minded the possession of Scotland and by the motion of warre to attayne the same there was neuer King of this realme had more opportunitie in the minority of our Nephew ne in any other realme a Prince that hath more iust title more euident title more certaine title to any realme that he can clayme than we haue to Scotland not deuised by pretēce of mariage nor imagined by couenant nor contriued by inuention of argument but lineally descended from the beginnyng of that estate established by our progenitors and recognised successiuely of the Kings of Scotlād by deedes wordes actes and writings continually almost without interruption or at the least intermission till the raigne of our progenitor King Henry the sixte in whose time the Scots abused the ciuil warre of this realme to their licence and boldnesse in omitting of their duetie whiche for the proximity of bloud betweene vs we haue bene slacke to require of them beyng also of our selfe inclined to peace as we haue euer ben alwayes glad rather without preiudice to omitte to demaund our right if it might conserue peare than by demaunding thereof to be seene to mooue warre specially agaynst our neyghbour agaynst our Nephew against him whom we haue preserued from daunger and in such a time as it were expedient for al Christendome to be in vnitie and peace wherby to be more able to resist the common enimy the Turke But for what considerations we haue omitted to speake hitherto of the matter it is neuerthelesse true that the kings of Scottes haue alwayes knowledged the Kings of England superior Lordes of the realme of Scotlande and haue done homage fealty for the same This appeareth first by History written by suche as for confirmation of the truthe in memory haue truly noted and signified the same Secondly it appeereth by instruments of homage made by the Kings of Scottes and diuers notable personages of Scotlande at diuers sundry tymes sealed with their seales and remayning in our Treasory Thirdly it appeereth by Registers and Recordes iudicially autentiquely made yet preserued for confirmation of the same So as the mater of title being moste playne is furnished also with all manner of euidences for declaration thereof First as concernyng Histories which be called witnesses of times the light of truth and the lyfe of memory and finally the conuenient way and meane whereby the thinges of antiquity may be brought to mens knowledge they shewe as playnly this matter as could bee wyshed or requyred with suche a consent of wryters as coulde not so agree vpon an vntruth contayning a declaration of suche matter as hath moste euident probability and apparance For as it is probable and likely that for the better administration of Iustice amongst rude people twoo or moe of one estate might be rulers in one countrey vnited as this Isle is so it is probable and likely that in the beginnyng it was so ordered for auoyding dissention that there shoulde be one Superiour in right of whome the sayd estates should depend According wherevnto we reade how Brute of whome the Realme then called Brytayne tooke first that name beyng before that tyme inhabited with Gyaunts people without order or ciuility had three Sonnes Locrine Albanact and Camber and determining to haue the whole Isle within the Ocean sea to bee after gouerned by them three appoynted Albanact to rule that now is called Scotlande Camber the parties of Wales and Locrine that now is called England vnto whome as beyng the eldest Sonne the other twoo bretherne should do homage recognysing and knowledging him as their superior Nowe consider if Brutus conquered all this Iland as the History sayth he did and then in his owne tyme made this order of superiority as afore howe can there be a title deuised of a more plaine beginning a more iust beginning a more conuenient beginnyng for the order of this Iland at that time specially when the people were rude whiche cannot without continuall stryfe and variaunce contayne twoo or three rulers in all poyntes equall without any manner of superiority the inwarde conscience and remorse of whiche superiority shoulde in some parte dull and diminishe the peruerse courage of resistence and rebellion The first diuisiō of this I le wee finde written after this sorte without cause of suspition why they shoulde write amisse And according herevnto wee finde also in History set foorth by diuers how for transgression against this superiority our predecessours haue chastised the kings of Scottes and some deposed put other in their places we will here omitte to speake of the rudenesse of the antiquity in particularity whiche they cared not distinctly to committe to writing but some authors as Anthonius Sabellicus amongs other diligently ensearchyng what he might truly wryte of all Europe and the Ilandes adioyning ouer and besides that whiche he wryteth of the natures maners and condicions of the Scottes whiche who so liste to reade shall finde to haue bene the very same in times paste that wee finde them nowe at this present he calleth Scotland parte of England whiche is agreeable to the diuision aforesayde being in deede as in the lande continuall without separation of the Sea so also by homage and fealty vnited vnto the same as by particular declarations shall most manifestly appeere by the testimony of suche as haue lefte wryting for proofe and confirmation thereof In whiche matter passing the death of king Humber the actes of Dunwald King of this realme the diuision of Belyn and Brenne the victories of king Arthur we shall beginne at the yeare of our Lorde D.CCCC. whiche is a D. Cxlij yeares paste a time of sufficient auncienty from which we shal make speciall declaration euident proofe of the execution of our right and title of superiority euermore continued and preserued hitherto Edwarde the firste before the conquest Sonne to Alured King of England had vnder his dominion and obedience the king of Scots And
right sorye The Earle of Atholl and others beeing wyth hym departed in the nyghte season by a Ferrie ouer the Forthe called the Queenes Ferrie and wente to Saint Iohns Towne On the morrow being SuÌ„day the Queene beyng secretely kept proclamation was made that all the lords that had voice in Parliament should departe forth of the towne of Edenburgh and after noone the same day The exiled Lords came is to Scotlande the erles of Murrey and Rothes with other of their companies that came forth from Neweastest the Satturdaye beefore came to the Abbey of Holy Roode House about sixe of the clocke in the after noone where they were thaÌ„kfully receiued by the king and his company They spake also with the Queene who had no greate comforte of their commyng The morrowe following beyng Monday the erle of Murrey and the other that were sommoned past to the Tolbuith of Edenburgh and made their protestation there They make their protestation that they were readye to aunswere in Parliament and none appeared to accuse them After this it was concluded to beene the Queene in straight warde but by hir politike demeanor their purpose in that behalf was broken for by secret conference wyth the Kyng The Queene had conference wyth the king she perswaded hym to thinke that he had ioyned himselfe with those that woulde be his destruction if it happened with hir otherwise than well as was no lesse to bee doubted by reason of the highe displeasure that shee hadde taken beeyng quicke with childe through the which perswasion and other mislikyng of things hee departed secretely with hir in the night season The King was soone perswaded accompanied onely wyth twoo men and fyrste came vnto Seiton and from thence to Dunbar Huntley and Bothwell whyther the Earles of Huntley and Bothwell hastily repaired by whose counsell and other then with hir shee caused Proclamation to bee made in dyuers partes of the Realme charging al manner of menne in seate of warre ProclamatioÌ„s made to come vnto hyr to Dunbar to passe from thence vnto Edenburgh within syxe dayes after Shee also sente letters to the same effect vnto dyuers noble menne of the Realme who prepared themselues with greate diligence to meete hir The Earle of Murrey and the reste of the Lordes beeyng wyth hym hearyng the preparation that was made agaynst them and perceyuing themselues not able to resiste thought good euery of theÌ„ to seke some particular meane Pardon is craued and obteyned to obteyn remission at the Queenes hands which they obteyned all of them except the erle of Morton the Lords Ruthuen Lindsey and suche other as were wyth them at the slaughter of Dauid Richeo The murtherers are excepted WherevpoÌ„ they dispairing of pardon fled into England where the Lorde Ruthuen died at Newcastell shortly after as in place ye shall heare The Earle of Lennox beeyng partaker with them Many pardoned came to Dunbar and gote pardon the Earle of Glencarne and the Liarde of Cunningham head came thither also and were pardoned Likewise the Earle of Rothes purchased his pardon the same time The Earles of Argile and Murray and the Lord Boyd beeing at Lithquo sente to the Q. for their pardon and obteyned it beeing commaunded neuerthelesse to passe into Argile and to remayne there during hir graces pleasure which commaundement they obeyd The Queene commeth to Edenburgh The eyghtenth of March the Queene wel accompanyed came to Hadington towardes nyghte and on the ninetenth day the Bishoppe of Saint Andrewes and the Hamiltons mette hir at Muskelburgh and so likewise dyd the Lords Leuingston Flemming Hume Borthwike and manye other noble menne and conueyd hir vnto Edenburgh shee lodged in the Byshoppe of Dunkeldes lodging and tarried there a certaine space hauing with hir the Erles of Huntley Athole Bothwell Crawfourde Mershall Sutherland Cathnes the Bishop of Sainte Andrewes and Rosse the Lordes Leuingston Flemming and diuers other noble men by whose counsell order was taken for redressing of the state of the Realme whereby the same was shortly broughte to greate quietnesse After this the Queene perceyuing hirselfe to drawe neere the tyme of hir deliuerance wente to the castell of Edenburgh there to remayne til she were deliuered of hir birth In the moneth of Aprill this yeare the Byshop of Brechin presidente of the Session deceassed and in his roomth succeeded to that bishoprike a friende and Cousin to the Earle of Argile called Campbell In the ende of Aprill the Queene willing to haue the Earles of Argile and Murrey ioyned with the residue of the Counsell sente for them to come to the Castell of Edenburgh The Queene agreeth all the Lords where all griefes and controuersies that rested betwixt them on the one side and the Earles of Huntley Athole and Bothwell on the other side were referred to the Queene who agreed them and they all remayned with hir the rest of the Sommer The Queene hearing that the Earle of Morton the Lorde Ruthuen The Queene made sute to the Queene of England and the other their assistantes were receyued in Englande and remayned at Newcastell she sente Maister Iames Thorneton Chantor of Murrey with letters to the Queene of Englande and also to the King of France and other hir friends there declaring by the tenor of the same letters the abuse and presumptuous attemptes of certayne hir subiects against hir desiring them not to receiue them within their Realmes nor Dominions and shortly after the Queene of Englande sente a Gentleman called Henry Killigrew into Scotlande The Queene of England 〈…〉 of were with letters and message to the Queene promising to cause them to departe forthe of hir Realme of Englande and withall sente vnto them warning to departe betwixte that presente time and Midsommer then nexte ensuing The Lorde Ruthuen repented But in the meane time the Lorde Ruthuen departed this life at Newcastell with great repentance of his former life giuing God thankes for that he had lent him time to call to him for mercy and forgiuenesse whereof he did assure himselfe And from thenceforth the Earle of Morton and the maister of Ruthuen remayned secretely neere to Anwicke and other places on the bordures till they obteyned pardon and were restored 〈◊〉 Ambasâ—… from the king of â—…nce About this time there came from the King of Fraunce a wise aged Gentleman named Monsieur la Croc as his Ambassador and remayned in Scotlande all the Winter following In the moneth of Iune the Queene perceiuing the tyme of hir deliuerance to approche wrote vnto all the principall noble men of hir Realm to come and remaine within the towne of Edenburgh during the time of hir deliuerance where they assembled and the King hir husbande with the Earles of Argile Murrey Atholl and Mar remained with hir in the Castell and the Erle of Huntley Bothwel the remaynant of the Lords lodged in the towne and vppon the ninetenth daye
iourney in the whiche they had passed through the cotuÌ„reys of Clidesdale Galoway Nithesdale Annandale and Tweedale Muche a doe and greate trouble arose within Scotlande Great 〈◊〉 in Scotlandâ—… by reason that the Hamiltons and their adherents made partes against the RegeÌ„t and those other Lordes that gouerned vnder the King whereof as I haue no certayne notes so I must passe the same with silence In the yeere .1569 Rebellion 〈◊〉 the North 〈◊〉 England by the barle of NorthumberlaÌ„d and Westmerland the Erles of Northumberlande and Westmerlande reysed a rebellion against the Queenes Maiestie of England but by the good diligence and prouident circumspection of the Erle of Sussex then Lieutenant of the North partes and of such direction as was giuen by hir Maiestie and hir Counsell for the leuying of an armie vnder the leadyng of the Erle of Warwike the Lord Admirall Clinton the sayd two Earles were kept so in feare that they durst not aduaunce farre forewarde in theyr wicked begonne enterprice but were constreyned to retyre backe towardes Duresme wherevpon the Earle of Sussex supposing that theyr meaning was for their last refuge and sauegard to take the castels of Alnewike Warkworth he wrote vnto Sir Iohn Forster Lord Warden of the middle Marches eyther by were policie or some other meane to gette into his handes the possession of those two Castels and the same to fortifie with suche number and garnisons of menne as to his discretion shoulde be thought conuenient for the saufe custodie and garde thereof Sir Iohn Forster beyng at his house neare to Alnewike when he receiued these letters accompanied with his seruants frendes and tenants and some souldiers that were come to him from Berwike marched vp to the castell on foote where finding the house garded with a great number of the Earle of NorthumberlaÌ„ds seruants and tenaunts he made Proclamation before the castell gate that euery of them within the castell should come foorth and withdraw to theyr owne houses Proclamation 〈◊〉 at Alneâ—… by sir 〈◊〉 Forster vpon payne to be reputed rebelles to the Queenes Maiestie and that which of them soeuer did refuse to obey this ProclamatioÌ„ staying either in the castell or els where in any vnlawfull assembly it should be lawfull for euery man to spoyle his goodes and him to kill if he made resistance This Proclamation notwithstanding they within the Castel at the first refused to yeelde it vp therevpon sir Iohn Forster marched through the towne into the market place and there made the lyke ProclamatioÌ„ in behalf of all the inhabitants that were the Earle of Northumberlandes tenauntes for their repayring home to their houses and comming herewith backe towardes the castell they within perceyuing themselues destitute of succour â—…e castell of â—…wike and â—…arkworth â—…d by sir 〈◊〉 Forster Sir Iohn Forster to increace in power they vpon better aduise yeelded themselues vnto him who saued all theyr liues After the same maner he got also the castell of Warkworth fortified them bothe with sufficient numbers of men This done he assembled suche forces as hee was able to make so that he got togither to the number of .xj. hundred horsemen tooke order to forlay stoppe the passages so as the Erles frendes and tenants in NorthumberlaÌ„d should not go vnto him After this hauing in his company the Lord Ogle 〈◊〉 Forster keepeth 〈◊〉 castell against the reâ—…s and Thomas Forster his brother and other Gentlemen to new Castell where with Thomas Gower Esquire y t had the principal rule therof at that present he tooke order for the defence of that towne agaynst the rebelles 〈◊〉 HeÌ„ry Percy against his brother the â—…le of Northumberland Hither came to him sir Henry Percy offeryng his seruice agaynst his brother and other the rebelles to the vttermost of his power Herevpon diuers excursions were made forth of Newcastell into the Bishoprike where the two Earles were encamped and sundry skirmishes chanced betwixte the parties though no great hurte followed thereof The Earles yet one day came from Durham and with theyr army marched towards Newcastell Sir Iohn Forster sir Henry Percy hauing intelligence thereof issued foorth of Newcastell with all their forces and certayne peeces of great ordinance They had also with them certaine bands of the Souldiers of Berwike meanyng verily to haue ioyned battel with the Erles Sir Henry Percy shewyng himselfe as willing foreward therto as any other in all the coÌ„panies At Chester Dean Chester Dean midway betwixte Durham and Newcastel the armies approched the one neare to the other a small brooke running in a hollow deuided them in sunder so that there was no passage for them to conuey their ordinaunce ouer the bankes on eyther side beyng so steepe and combersome Wherevpon the Earles perceyuing that they were disappointed of their purpose after some skirmishes betwixt the horsemen they returned vnto Durham and froÌ„ thence the next day they went to Hexham and after beyng in vtter dispaire fledde into Scotlande Therles of Northumberland Westmerland flee into Scotland where the Erle of Westmerlande light among those that shifted him away so from place to place that he escaped out of that realme when he coulde no longer remayne there in suertie but the Earle of Northumberland fell into their handes whiche deliuered him vnto the Regent who thought he coulde do no lesse than to put him in safe keeping considering the amitie that was betwixte the twoo Princes the Queenes Maiestie of England and the King of Scottes But shortly after the Regents as she was riding through Lithquho 1570. The earle of Murrey Lord Regent slaine was wickedly shotte in with an harquebuse by one Iames Hamilton and so wounded that the next day he died of the hurte After whose death the Lordes of the Kings parte with generall consent wrote letters vnto the Earle of Lennox then remayning in England to repayre home with all conuenient speede into Scotland Ye may reade in the history of England Page 1842. in what sorte the Earle of Sussex Lorde Lieutenant of the North partes entring into Tinidale the .xvij. of Aprill hee at the Mosse tower the towne of Crawling the castell of Ferniherst the towne of Howike and the castell of Brauxton that belonged to the laird of Buclewgh with diuers other castelles Piles Townes and Villages and Hamlettes belongyng to the lairdes of Ferniherst Buclewgh and others in those parties also how the Lorde Scroupe inuaded the West bordures of Scotlande the same time Page 1843. And likewise how the sayde Earle of Sussex warne the Castell of Hume Pag. 1844. 1845. with diuers other maters whiche here I passe ouer referring you to the sayd history But now about the same time the Earle of Leuenox hauing gotte licence of the Queene of Englande to make his returne into Scotlande The earle of Lennox sent forewarde to returne into scotland was set forwarde
blinde prophesies runne of this place that there shall be a bloudie fielde fought there betwene y e Engelishe inhabitantes of Irelande and the Irish and so bloudy forsooth it shall be that a myll in a vale harde by it shall run foure twentie houres with the streame of bloude that shall powre downe from the hill The Irish doubtlesse repose a great affiaunce in this baldocktom dreame In the top of this height stande motes or roundels very formally fashioned where the strength of the English armie as they say shall be encamped The Earle of Sussex being Lorde Liuetenaunt of the Irelande was accustomed to wishe The Erle of Sussex that if any such prophesie were to be fulfilled it shoulde happen in his gouernement to the ende he might be generall of the fielde 〈…〉 〈…〉 cut in white wyth a great manye of blacke crosses vpon it c. quoniam c. dis An Archbishop within thrée monethes after his consecration or confirmation ought to demaunde his pall otherwyse he may be remooued neyther ought he to name himselfe Archbishop before the â—…eceyte c. quod sicut de elect penul De priuil exces priuil cap. Archie in glos neither may be before summon or call a councell make Chrisme dedicate churches giue orders consecrate Bishoppes He may not were his paâ—… without the church neither in other prouinces albeit in an other prouince he may be in his Pontificalibus so that Pontificalia differeth from the pall c. ex tuaruÌ„ c. adhoc de auct vsu pal Furthermore an Archbishop may not lend his pall to an other but it ought to be interred wyth him But to returne to Patricius hys tyme was but short for soone after as he was crossing the seas to Dublyne warde he was drowned with his copassengers y e same yeare that he was consecrated the nynth of October 1075. Donatus of some called Bungus succéeded Patricious likewyse consecrated by Lanfrancus Archbishoppe of Canterbury at the instaunce of Terdilnacus king of Irelande the bishoppes of Irelande the cleargie the Citizens of Dublyn he deceased in the yeare 1095. 1095. Samuel succéeded Donatus and dyed in the yeare 1122. Gregorius dyd not succéede immediately after Samuel for there he thirtie yeares betwéene them both This Gregorius was the first Metrapolitan of Dublyne and was consecrated Archbishop in the yeare 1152. 1152. and dyed in the yeare 1162. 1162. S. Laurentius Othothille This Prelate was first Abbot of S. Keuins in Glindelagh and after he was solemnely consecrated and installed in Christ church at Dublyne by Gelacius the Primas of Armach and not by Canterbury as the Bishoppes of Dublyne were before the pall giuen them He dyed in Normandie and was buryed in our Ladye churche of Angy in the yeare 1180. the fourtéene of Nouember Iohanne Commin an Englishman succéeded Laurence This famous Prelate being cleystered vp in the Abbeye of Ensham in Worcestershyre was highly renowned of all men as well for his déepe learning as for the integritie of his lyfe The cleargie of Dublyne being giuen to vnderstande of so woorthie a clarcke became huÌ„ble peticioners to the king his maiestie Henry the seconde that through his meanes such an vnualuable iewell shoulde be installed in Laurence hys dignitie The king bowing to their earnest suite agréed he shoulde be consecrated their Archbishop 1180. Which was an happy houre for that countrey For besides the great trauaile he endured in edifying his flocke in Christian religion he was fouâ—…then of S. Patricke hys churche in Dublyne as is before specifyed â–ª He deceased in the yere 1018. and was enâ—…bed in the choare of Christ church Henry Londres succeeded Câ—…n This man was nicknamed Scorchebull or Scorchevilleyn the ought his occasion Being setled in his sée he gaue coÌ„mandements to all her tenauntes to make their apparâ—…iuer before him at a day appointed and for that he was rawe as yet in his reuenues he tooke it to stande best with their ease and quietnesse and his coÌ„moditie that ache of them should shew their euidences whereby he might learne by what tenure they héelde of him His â—…ants mistrusting no slattish dealing but coÌ„struing all to be ment for the best deliuered their euidences to their Lande lorde who dyd scantly well peruse them when he flame them all in the fire The pore tenauntes eâ—…ing this subtyll prancke to be â—…erye vnsitting for a Bishoppe coulde not bridle their toâ—…ges but brake out an a sodayne Thou an flechebyshop Nay thou art a Scorche villayn Scorche villaine But it could not be grâ—…shed to what â—…de this fact of his tended for notwithstanding this the tenants enioyed their landes 〈…〉 he did it bycause they should be but 〈◊〉 at will and so to stande to his denotiâ—… This prelate doubtlesse was politicke well lettered and for his wysedome and learning he was elected L. Iustice of Irelande He was the founder of the castle of Dubline as is before mentioned He deâ—…sed in the yeare 1225. lyeth buryed in Christ church Math Pariâ—… in vitam Ioan. pag. 316. Wherby appeareth that Mathaeus Parisi ensin dyd ouershoote himselfe in writing one Hu or Hugo to be Archbishop of Dublyne in the yeare 1213. wheras Landres at that tyme was in the sée as seene his consecration to his death may be gathered being the space of thirtéene yeares Iohanne Stamforde succéeded Londres but not immediately and was consecrated in the yeare 1285. this man 1285. vpon the death of Stephaâ—… Fistborne Archbishoppe of Tune was made L. Iustice of Ireland in the yeare 1287. 1294. And soone after being in Englande he was sent from Edwarde the first as Ambassadour to the Frenche king and vpon his returne he deceased in England and soone after was buryed in S. Patricke his Churche at Dublyne Willielme Hothour is placed by some antiquaries to be Archbishoppe of Dublyne much about this time 1297. Ioan. Caiâ—… de antiquâ—… Cant. Acaâ—… deâ—… lib. â—… but whether the man haue béene installed in this Sée at all or no I am not able to affirme nor to denye but certayne it is that the date is mistaken for vpon Iohanne Stamforde his death Richard Fleringes was consecrated Archbishop of Dublyne Edmund Butler 1032. Hollywood 〈◊〉 Fingall betwéene whome the Lord Edmund Butler there arose a great controuersie in law touching the maner of Hollywood wyth the appurtenances Which manour the Lord Butler recouered by an arbitrement or composition taken betwéene them in the king his benche at Dublyne This prelate departed this lyfe in the yeare 1306. 1306. Richard de Haueringes was successour to Fleâ—…ges who after that he had continued néere the space of fiue yeares in the Sée was sore appalled by reason of an estraunge and woonderfull dreame For on a certayne night he imagined that he had séene an vglye monster standing on his breast â—…aueâ—…nges â—…eame who to his thincking was more weightie then
hir sight Hir beauty of kinde hir vertues from aboue Happy is he that can obteyne hir loue The corrupt Orthography that diuers vse in writing this name doth incorporate it to houses thereto linked in no kinrede and consequeÌ„tly blemisheth diuers worthy exploites atchieued as well in England and Irelande as in forreine countreis and dominioÌ„s Some write Gerolde sundry Geralde diuers very corruptly Gerrot others Gerarde But the true Orthography is Giralde as may appeare both by Giraldus Cambriense and the Italian authors that make mention of the family As for Gerrot it differeth statte from Giralde yet there be some in Irelande that name and write themselues Gerrottes notwithstanding they be Giraldines wherof diuers gentlemen are in Méeth But there is a sept of the Gerrots in IrelaÌ„d and they séeme forsooth by threatning kyndnesse and kinrede of the true Giraldines to fetch their petit degrees from their auncestours but they are so néere of bloud one to the other that two bushels of beanes woulde scantly counte theyr degrées An other reason why diuers estrange houses haue bene shuffled in among this familie was for that sundry gentlemeÌ„ at the christenyng of their children would haue them named Giraldes and yet their surnames were of other houses and if after it happened that Girald had issue Thomas Iohn Robert or such lyke then would they beare the surname of Girald as Thomas fitz Girald and thus takyng the name of their auncestors for their surname within two or thrée discantes they shooue themselues among the kinrede of the Giraldines This is a generall faulte in Ireland and Wales and a great confusion and extinguishment of houses This noble auncient family of the Giraldines haue in sundrye ages flourished in the most renoumed countries of Europe Warring fitz Giralde was one in great credite with king Iohn Matth. pari in vita Ioh. pag. 316. verl 40. I finde an other Giraldine Archiepiscopus Burdegalensis who flourished in king Henry the thirde his tyme. There was an other Giraldine Patriarch of Ierusalem 1234. in the yeare 1229. as witnesseth Mattheus ParisieÌ„sis There was one Girald of Berueyl an excelleÌ„t Poet in the Italian tongue pag. 480. an other named Baptist Girald was a famous citizen of Ferrara of the baron of Ophaly whereas the contrary ought to be inferd that if a pryuate person can tame the Irish what may theÌ„ the publique Magistrate doe that hath the Princes pay But in deede it is harde to take Hares with Foxes You must not thinke master Vescy that you were sent gouernour into Ireland to dandle your trulles to penne your selfe vp within a towne or citie to giue rebels the gaze to pill the subiects to animate traytors to fil your cofers to make your selfe by marring true men to gather the birdes whilest other beate the bushes after to impeach the nobilitie of such treasons as you onely haue committed But for as much as our mutual complaints stande vpon the one his Yea and the other hys Nay and that you would be taken for a champion and I am knowen to be no cowarde let vs in Gods name leaue lying for varlettes berdyng for ruffians facing for crakers chatting for twatlers scoldyng for callets bookyng for scriueners pleadyng for Lawyers and lette vs try with the dynt of swoorde as become martiall men to doe our mutuall quarrelles Wherfore to iustifie that I am a true subiect and that thou Vescy art an archetraytor to God and to my King here in the presence of hys highnesse and in the hearyng of this honourable assembly I challenge the combat The combat chalenged Whereat all the auditory shouted Nowe in good fayth quoth Vescye with a right good will Wherevpon bothe the parties beyng dismist vntill the Kings pleasure were further knowne it was agreed at length by the counsayle that the fittest tryal should haue bene by battayle Wherefore the parties beyng as well thereof aduertised as the day by the King appoynted no small prouision was made for so eager a combat as that was presupposed to haue bene But when the prefixed day approched neere Vescy turnyng his great boaste to small rost beganne to crye creake and secretely sayled into Fraunce â—…escye fledâ—…ed France â—…dare bestowed on the Lord Giâ—…d King Edwarde thereof aduertised bestowed Vescyes Lordships of Kyldare and Rathymgan on the Baron of Ophaly saying that albeit Vescy conueyed hys person into Fraunce yet he left his lands behind him in Ireland The firste Earle of â—…dare creâ—…ed 1â—…15 The Baron returned to Irelande with the gratulation of all his friendes and was created Earle of Kildare in the ix yeere of Edward the second his raigne the xiiij of May. He deceased at Laraghbrine a village neere to Maynooth in the yeare 1316. and was buried at Kildare so that he was Erle but one yeare The nuÌ„bers 〈◊〉 the Erles of kyldare The house of Kildare among diuers giftes wherewith God hath aboundauntly endued it is for one singuler pointe greatly to bee admired that notwithstandyng the seuerall assaults of diuers enimies in sundry ages yet this Earle that now liueth is the tenth Earle of Kildare to whom from Iohn the first Earle there hath alwayes continued a lineall descent from father to sonne which truely in mine opinion is a great blessing of God And for as much as this Erle now liuyng as his Auncesters before him haue bene shrewdly shooued at by his euill willers saying that he is able but not willyng to profite hys countrey the Poesie that is framed for him runneth in this wise Quid possim iactant quid vellem scire recusant Vtraque Reginae sint rogo nota meae His eldest sonne is Lorde Giralde L. Girald Baron of Ophaly for whom these verses are made Te pulchrum natura facit fortuna potentem Te faciat Christi norma Giralde bonum Syr Thomas Butler Erle of Ormond and Ossery Earle of Ormond The Butlers were auncient English gentlemen and worthy seruitors in all ages Theobald Butler Lorde of Carrick 1247. The Butlers as I am enformed ar fouÌ„d by auncient recordes too haue bene Earles of the Larrick 1299. Iohn Cogan were Lorde Iustices of Ireland This Butler died in the Castle of Arckelow in the yeare 1285. The Lord Theobald Butler the yonger and Sonne to the elder Theobald was sente for by Edwarde the first to serue against the Scots This noble man deceased at Turny and his body was conneighed to Wency a towne in the countie of Lymmericke Sir Edmund Butler a wise and valiaunt noble man 1309. was dubbed knight at London by Edward the second This man beyng appoynted lieuetenant of Irelande vppon the repayre of Iohn Wogan who before was Lorde Iustice to Englande 1312. besieged the Obrenies in Glyndalory and were it not that they submitted themselues to the Kyng and the Lieuetenantes mercy they had not bene onely for a season vanquisshed but also vtterly by him extirped This
and spoyled them vnmercifully In this meane while had the Lord Iustice and Thomas Fitz Iohn Earle of Kildare Richard de Clare and Arnold le Power Baron of Donnoill leuied an armie of thirtie thousande men readie to goe againste the enimies and to giue them battayle but no good was done for about the same time the Lord Roger Mortimer was sent into Irelande as Lord Iustice Roger Mortimer iustice of Irelande and lāding at Yoghall wrote his letters vnto the Lord Butler and to the other Captaynes willing thē not to fighte till he came with such power as he had brought ouer with him Whereof the Bruce being warned retired first towardes Kildare but yet after this he came w tin four miles of Trym where he lay in a wood and lost many of his men through famine and so at length about the beginning of May he returned into Vlster The Lorde Edmonde Butler made greate slaughter of the Irishe neere to Tristledermot Slaughter of Irishmen and likewise at Balitehan hee hadde a good hande of Omorche and slewe manye of hys men 1317 The Lorde Mortimer pacifyed the displeasure and variance betwixt Richarde Earle of Vlster and the Nobles that had put the sayde Earle vnder safekeping within y e Castell of Dublin The Earle of Vlster deliuered out of prison accusing him of certaine riots committed to the preiudice and losse of the Kings subiectes whereby the Scottes increased in strength and courage whose spoyling of the countrey caused such horrible scarcitie in Vlster Scarcitie of vittayles in Vlster that the Souldiers which the yeere before abused the Kings authoritie to puruay themselues of ouer fine diet surfetted with fleshe and Aqua vite all the Lente long prolled pilled insatiably wheresoeuer they came without neede and withoute regarde of the poore people whose onely prouision they deuoured These people nowe liuing in slauerie vnder the Bruce s◅erued for hunger hauing fyrst experienced many lamentable shiftes euen to the eating of dead carcasses The Earle of Vlster deliuered The Earle of Vlster was deliuered by maine price and vpon his oth by the whiche hee vndertooke neuer to seeke reuenge of hys apprehension otherwise than by order of lawe and so had daye giuen him vnto the feast of Natiuitie of Sainte Iohn Baptist but he kept not his day whether for that hee mistrusted to stande in triall of hys cause or through some other reasonable let I can not tell Great dearth A great dearth this yeere afflicted the Irishe people for a measure of Wheate called a chronecke was sold at foure and twentie Shillings and a cronecke of otes at sixteene Shillings and all other vittayles likewise were solde accordyng to the same rate for all the whole countrey was sore wasted by the Scottes and them of Vlster in so muche that no small number of people perished through famine About the feast of Pentecost the Lord Iustice Mortimer tooke his iourney towards Droghda and sent to the Lacies commaunding them to come vnto him but they refused so to do Sir Hugh Crofts slayne wherevppon he sente Sir Hugh Croftes vnto them to talke with them about some agreement of peace but they slew the messenger for whome greate lamentation was made for that he was reputed and knowne to be a right worthy knighte The Lord Iustice sore offended herewith gathereth an army and goeth againste the Lacies whome he chased out of Connagh so that Hugh Lacie withdrewe into Vlster The Lacyes reuolt to the Scottes and there ioyned himselfe with Edward Bruce Wherevpon on the Thursday nexte before the feast of Sainte Margaret the said Hugh Lacie and also Walter Lacie were proclaymed Traytours This yeere passed very troublesome vnto the whole Realm of Irelād as wel through slaughter betwixt the parties enimies one to another as by dearth and other misfortunes Hugh Cannon the Kyngs Iustice of hys bench was slayne by Andrew Bermingham 1318 betwixt the towne of Naas and Castell Marten After Easter Walter Islep Treasurer of Ireland Walter Islep tre◅sorer of Irelande was sent ouer into y e Realme who brought letters to the Lorde Mortimer commaundyng hym to returne into England vnto y e king which he dyd and departing forth of Ireland remayned indebted to y e Citizens of Dublin for his prouisiō of vittayl◅s in the summe of a thousand pounds wherof he payde not one farthing so that many a bitter curse he carried with him to the sea leauing William Archbishop of Casshell Lord Chancellor gouernor of the lande in his place so by this meane was the sayd Archbishop both Chancellor and Iustice and so continued till the feast of S. Michael at what time Alexander Bignor Archbishop of Dublin arriued at Yoghall beeing constituted Lorde Iustice and came to Dublin on Saint Dionise day being y e seuenth of October But here is to be remembred y t a little before the departure of the Lord Mortimer forth of Ireland to witte the fifth of May the Lord Richard de Clare with foure Knightes sir Henry Capell The Lord Richard de Clare slayne Sir Thomas de Naas Sir Iames Caunton and Sir Iohn Caunton Also Adam Apilgard and other to the number of fourescore persons were slayne by Obrene and Maccarthy It was sayde that the enimies in despite caused the Lorde Richardes bodie to bee cut in peeces so to satisfye their malicious stomackes but the same peeces were yet afterwardes buried in the Churche of the Friers Minors at Limerike Also before the Lorde Mortimers returne into Englande Iohn Lacye was hadde foorthe of the Castell of Dublin and carryed to Trim where hee was arreygned and adiudged to be pressed to death and so he died in prison But now to returne vnto the doings in time of Bignors gouernment The Lord Birmingham and other captaines agaynst the Scottes Immediatly vpon his arriuall the Lorde Iohn Birmingham being generall of the fielde and hauing with him diuerse Captaines of worthie fame namely sir Richarde Tute sir Miles Verdon sir Hugh Trippetton sir Herbert Sutton sir Iohn Cusacke sir Edmōd Birmingham sir William Birmingham Walter Birmingham the primate of Ardmagh sir Walter de la Pulle and Iohn Maupas ledde forth the kings power to the number of .1324 able men against Edward Bruce who being accompanied with the Lord Philip Mowbray the lord Walter de Soules the Lorde Alaine Stewarde with his three brethren sir Walter and sir Hugh sir Robert and sir Aymerie Lacies and others was encamped not past two miles from Dundalke with three thousande men there abyding the Englishmen to fight with them if they came forward which they did with all cōuenient speed being as desirous to giue battaile as the Scottes were to receyue it The Primate of Ardmagh The victorie thus obteyned vpon Saint Calixtus day made an end of the Scottish kingdom in Irelande and Lorde Birmingham sending the head of Bruce into Englande or as Marleburgh hath being the messenger himselfe presented
great warre was reysed betwixt the English of Meth and Offerolle 1373 in the whiche manye vppon both sydes were slaine In May Slaughter the Lorde Iohn Hâ—…lsey Baron of Galtrim Iohn Fitz Richarde Sherife of Meth and William Dalloâ—… were slain in Kynaleigh In the yeare .1375 1375 Thomas Archbishop of Dublyn departed this life and the same yere was Robert de Wikeforde consecrated Archebyshop there ¶ Richard the seconde EDmonde Mortimer Earle of Marche and Vlster was made the Kings Lieutenaunt in Irelande 1381 The Earle of Marche the kings lieutenant In the yeare .1383 a greate mortalitie raigned in that countrey 1383 This was called the fourth pestilence In the yeare .1385 Dublyn bridge fell 1385 Beside Edmond Mortimer Erle of Marâ—…h Campion affyrmeth that in this Richard the seconds dayes there are Iustices and lieutenants of Irelande specially recorded Roger Mortimer sonne to the sayd Edmond Philip Courtney the kings cousin Iames Earle of Ormonde and Robert Vere Erle of Oxford Marques of Dublyn lorde Chamberlaine who was also created Duke of Irelande by Parliament and was credited with the whole Dominion of the Realme by graunt for râ—â—rme of life withoute paying anye thing therefore passing all writtes and placing all officers as Chauncellor Treasurer chiefe Iustice admirall his owne Lieutenant and other inferiour charges vnder his owne tâ—…ste In the yeare .1390 Robert de Wikeforde Archebishoppe of Dublyn departed thys lyfe 1390 and the same yeare was Robert Waldeby translated vnto the Archebyshop of Dublyn an Augustine Frier 1394 King Richard goeth ouer inâ—…o Irelande In the yere .1294 K. Richard sore afflicted and troubled in minde with sorrow for the decease of his wife Queene Anne that departed this life at Whitsuntide last past not able without teares to beholde his Palaces and Chambers of estate that represented vnto him the solace past and doubled his sorrow sought some occasion of businesse and now about Michaelmasse passed ouer into Irelande where dyuerse Lordes and Princes of Vlster renued theyr homages Roger Mortimer lord lieutenant Thom. Wals and placing Roger Mortimer Erle of March his Lieutenant returned about Shrouetide In the yeare .1397 Richarde de Norshalis Archebishop of Dublyn departed this life 1397 that was the same yeare from an other Sea remoued thither He was a Frier of the order of the of the Carmelites The Fryday after his arriuall at Forde in Kenlis within the Countie of Kildare there were slaine two E. Irishmen by Ienicho de Artois a Eascoigne and such Englishmen as he had with him and the morrow after the Citizens of Duâ—…ling brake into the countrey of Obren slue .xxxiij of the enimies tooke .lxxx. men with children The .iiij. Kalends of Iuly The King commeth to Dublyn king Richard came to Dublin and remayned there for a time during the which diuerse Lordes and Princes of the couÌ„trey came in and submitted themselues vnto him by whom they were curteously vsed See more hereof in England and trayned to honourable demeanor and 〈◊〉 as much as the shortnesse of time would permit as in y e English historie you may find set forth more at large Whilest king Richard thus say in Dublin to reduce Ireland vnto due subiection he was aduertised that Henry duke of Lancaster that lately before had bene banished was returned and ment to bereaue him of the crown The sonne of which Duke togyther with the Duke of Gloucesters sonne the King shutte vp wythin the Castell of Trim and then taking the Seas he returned and landed in Wales where he founde hys defence so weake and vnsure that finally he came into his aduersaries handes and was deposed by authoritie of Parliament and then was the sayd Duke of Lancaster admytted to raigne in hys place ¶ Henrie the fourth 1400 AT Whisuntide in the yeare .1400 whiche was the first yeare of the raigne of Henry the fourth the Conestable of Dublin Castell and diuerse other at Stranford in Vlster fought by Sea with Scottes where many English men were slaine and drowned In the second yeare of king Henrie the fourth 1401 Sir Iohn Stanley lord lieutenant sir Iohn Stanley the kings lieutenant in Irelande returned into Englande leauing his vnder lieuetenant there sir William Stanley The same yeare on Bartholmew euen sir Stephen Scrope Sir Stephen Scrope deputie vnto the lord Thomas of Lancaster the kings brother and Lorde lieutenant of Irelande arriued there to supplie the rowmth of Alexander Bishop of Meth that exercised the same office vnder the sayd Lord Thomas of Lancaster before the comming of this sir Stephen Scrope which sir Stephen for his violence and extortion before time vsed in the same office vnder king Richard was sore cried out vpoÌ„ by the voyces of the poore people insomuch that the Ladie his wife hearing of such exclamations would in no wise continue with him there except he would receiue a solemne othe on the Bible that wittingly he shoulde wrong no Christian creature in that lande that truely and duly he shoulde see payment made for all expenses and hereof shee sayd shee had made a vow to Christ so determinately that onlesse it were on his part firmly promised she could not without peril of soul go with him Hir husband assented and accoÌ„plished hir request effectually recouered a good opinion for his vpright dealing reformed his caters purueyers enriched the couÌ„try mainteined a plentiful house remission of great offences remedies for persons endaungered to the prince pardons of landes and liues he graunted so charitably and so discreetly that his name was neuer recited amoÌ„g theÌ„ without many blessings and prayers and so cheerfully they were redy to serue him against the Irish vpoÌ„ all necessarie occasions The Lord Thomas of Lancaster the kings sonne and Lorde lieutenant of Ireland arriued the same yeare at Dublin vpon Saint Brices day The Maior of Dublin Iohn Drake The Irish ouerthrowne 〈◊〉 the Maior of Dublin with a band of his Citizens neare to Bre slue foure M. of the Irish Outlawes as Campion noteth out of the records of Christes Church But Marlb speaketh onely of .493 And these being all men of warre The verie same day that this victorie was atchieued to wit the .xj. day of Iulie the Church of the Friers Preachers in Dublin was dedicate by the Archbishop of that Citie The same yeare in September a Parliament was holden at Dublin during the whiche in Vrgile Sir Bartholmew Verdon Knight Iames White Stephen Gernon and other theyr complices slue the Shirife of Louth Iohn Dowdall In the yeare .1403 in May sir Walter Beterley Stewarde of Vlster a right valiant knight was slaine and to the number of .xxx. other with him The same yeare aboute the feast of Saint Martin the L. Thomas of Lancaster the kings sonne returned into England leauing the Lorde Stephen Scrope his Deputie there Stephen Scrope who also in the beginning of Lent sayled ouer into England and then
I woulde you shoulde knowe it I am a Gentleman and an Englishe man My Lorde quoth Fitz Simons my meaning is to learne in what shire of Englande you were borne In Lyncolnshyre good sir quoth Staples Why then my Lorde qouth Fitz Simons we are no traytors bycause it was the Earle of Lincolne and the Lorde Louell that crowned him and therefore if you be a Gentleman of Lincolnshyre see that you be pardoned for God and our King be thanked we haue need of none At this answere Meth was set and suche as were present were forced to smyle to see what a round fall he caught in his owne turne Henry White raysed an vp◅re in Dublin In the seconde yeare of Skeffington his gouernment it happened that one Henrie White seruant to Benet a Marchant of Dublyn was pitching of a Cart of hay in the high streete and hauing offred boyes play to passengers that walked to and fro he let a bottle of his hay fall on a souldiers Bonet as he past by his Cart the souldiour taking this knauishe knacke in dudgeon burled his Dagger at him and hauing narowly mist the princocks he sticked it in a post not farre off White leapt downe from the Cart and thrust the souldiour through the shoulder wyth hys pyke Wherevpon there was a great vprore in the Citie betwene the Souldiours and the apprentises insomuch as Thomas Barby beyng the Maior Thomas Barby Maior hauing the King his sworde drawne was hardly able to appease the fray in which dyuerse were wounded and none slaine The Lorde Deputie issued out of the Castel and came as farre as the Pyllorie to whome the Maior posted through the prease with the sworde naked vnder his arme and presented White that was y e brewer of all this garboyl to his Lordship whom the Gouernour pardoned White pardoned as well for hys courage in bickering as for his retchles simplicity and pleasantnesse in telling the whole discourse Wherby a man may see how many bloudie quarels a brawling swashbuckler may pyke out of a bottle of bay namely when his braynes are forebitten with a bottle of nappie Al◅ About this time ther was a great sturre reised in Englād about the king his diuorse who thinking it expedient in so fickle a worlde to haue a sure post in Irelande Kildare Lorde Deputie Croommer Butler made Kildare Lorde Deputie Croommer the Primate of Armach Lorde Chancellour and sir Iames Butler Lord Treasorer Skeffington supposing that he was put beside the quishion by the secrete canuassing of Kildare his friendes Skeffington offended with Kildare conceyued thereof a great iealousie being therein the deeper drenched bycause that Kildare hauing receyued the sworde woulde permit Skeffington who was late gouernour now like a meane priuate person to daunce attendance among other suiters in his house at Dublyn named the Carbry Skeffington playing thus on the bit He sayleth into Englande shortly after sayled into England vpon whose departure the Lorde Deputie summoned a Parliament at Dublin 1532 A Parliament summoned at Dublin where there past an Act agaynst leazers of corne Item for the vniting and appropriation of the personage of Galtrim to the Priorie of Saint Peters by Trim. In the Parliament tyme Oneale on a sodaine inuaded the Countrey of Vriell Vriell inuaded by Oneale ryssing and spoyling the king his subiects at which tyme also was the Earle of Ossorie greatly vexed by the Giraldines by reason of the olde quarelles of either side a fresh reuiued The next yeare the Lorde Deputie going agaynst Ocarroule was pitifully hurt in the side Kildare hurt with a Gunne at the Castell of Byrre so that he neuer after enioyed his lymmes nor deliuered his wordes in good plight otherwise like ynough to haue bene longer forborne in consideration of his many noble qualities great good seruices and the state of those tymes Streight wayes complayntes were addressed to the king of these enormities Kildare accused and that in most heynous maner that could be deuysed houlting out his doings as it were to the least brake of sinister surmises turning euerie priuate iniurie to be the king his quarell and making euerie Puddings pricke as huge in shewe as Sampsom hys Piller He is sent for to Englande Wherevpon Kildare was commaunded by sharpe letters to repayre into Englande leauing such a person for the furniture of that realm and the gouernance of the lande in his absence for whose doings he would answere Being vpon the sight of this letter prepared to sayle into England he sate in counsaile at Dublyn Thomas Fitz Girald and hauing sent for his sonne and heyre the Lorde Thomas Fitz Giralde a yong stripling of xxj yeares of age borne in England sonne to the Lorde Souch his daughter the Erle of Kyldare his firste wife in the hearing of the whole boorde thus he spake Sonne Thomas I doubt not but you know that my soueraigne Lord the King Kildare his exhortation to his sonne the L. Thomas hath sent for me to Englande and what shall besyde me God knoweth for I know not But howsoeuer it falleth both you and I know that I am well stept in yeares and as I may shortly die for that I am mortal so I must in hast decease bicause I am olde Wherefore in as much as my Wynter is well neare ended and the Spring of your age nowe buddeth my will is that you behaue your selfe so wisely in these your greene yeares as that to the comfort of your friendes you may enioy the pleasure of your Sommer gleane and reape the fruite of your Haruest that with honour you may growe to the catching of that hoarie Winter on whiche you see me your father fast pricking And whereas it pleaseth the king his Maiestie that vpon my departure here hence I shoulde substitute in my rowme suche one for whose gouernment I woulde answere albeit I knowe that your yeares are tender your wit not settled your iudgement not fully rectified and therefore I myght bee with good cause reclaymed from putting a naked sworde in a yong mans hande yet notwithstanding forasmuch as I am your father and you my sonne I am well assured to beare that stroke with you in steering your ship as that vpon any information I may commaunde you as your father and correct you as my sonne for the wrong handling of your helme There be here that sit at this bourd far more sufficient personages for so great a charge than you are But what then If I shoulde cast this burthen on their shoulders it might bee that hereafter they woulde bee so farre with enuie caryed as they woulde percase hazard the losse of one of their owne eyes to be assured that I should be depriued of both mine eyes But forasmuche as the case toucheth your skinne as neare as mine and in one respect nigher than mine bycause as I sayde before I rest in the Winter and you in the Spring of your
yeares and nowe I am resolued day by day to learne rather howe to die in the feare of god than to liue in the pompe of the worlde I thinke you will not be so braine-sicke as to stabbe your selfe through the body only to skarrifie my skinne with the poynt of your blade Wherefore my sonne consider that it is easie to raze and harde to buylde and in all your affayres be schwled by this boorde that for wisedome is able and for the intier affection it beareth your house will be founde willing to lesson you with sounde and sage aduise For albeeit in authoritie you rule them yet in counsaile they must rule you My sonne you know that my late maimes stirffeth my talke otherwise I would haue grated longer on this matter For a good tale may be twise tolde and a sounde aduise eftsoones iterated taketh the deeper impression in the attentiue hearet his minde But although my fatherly affection requireth my discourse to be longer yet I trust your good inclination asketh it to be shorter and vpon that assurance here in the presence of this honourable assembly I delyuer you thys sworde Thus he spake for his last farewell with trickling teares and hauing ended he stoode Kildare sayleth into Englande embraced the Counsaile committed them to God and immediately after he was embarked But although with his graue exhortation the frozen heartes of his aduersaries for a short spirt thawed yet notwithstanding they turned soone after all this gay Gloria patri to a further fetche His oration misconstrued saying that this was nothing else but to dazell their eyes with some lugling knacke to the ende they shoulde aduertise the king of his loyall speeches adding further that he was too too euill that coulde not speake well And to force the prepensed treasons they layde to his charge with further surmises they certified the counsaile of Englande that the Erle before his departure He is accused for taking the king his artillerie furnished his owne Piles and fortes with the King his Artillerie and Munition taken forth of the Castel of Dublin The Erle being examined vpon that article before the Counsaile although he answered that the fewe potte Gunnes and Chambers hee tooke from thence were placed in his Castell to strengthen the borders agaynst the inroades of the Irish enimie and that if he intēded any treason he was not so foolish as to fortifie walles and stones and to commit his naked bones into their hands yet notwithstanding he deliuered his speeches by reason of his Palsey in such staggering and maffling wise that such of the Counsailes as were not his friends perswading the rest that he had sunke in his owne tale by imputing his lisping and dragging answere rather to the guilt of conscience than to the infirmitie of his late maime Kildare committed had him committed vntill the king his pleasure were further knowne But before we wade any further in this matter for the better opening of the whole ground it woulde be noted that the Earle of Kildare among diuerse hidden aduersaries Kildare his chiefe enimies had in these his later troubles foure principall enimies that were the Belweathers and Caterpyllers of his ouerthrow as in those dayes it was commonly bruted Iohn Alen Archbishop of Dublin The first was Iohn Alen Archebishoppe of Dublin a Gentleman of a good house Chanlayne to Cardinall Woolsey and after by the Cardinall his meanes constituted Archbishop of Dublin a learned Prelate a singular good Cānonist a good householder of the people indifferently beloued and more woulde haue bene had he not ouerbusied himself in supplanting the house of Kildare And although it were knowne that his firste grudge towards the Giraldines proceeded from the great affection he bare his Lorde and maister the Cardinall insomuch as he would not sticke were he able for the pleasuring of the one to vndoe the other yet suche occasions of greater hatred after ensued namely for that hee was displaced from beeyng Lorde Chauncellour and Croomer the Primate of Armache by Kildare his driftes setled in the office as notwithstanding the Cardinall his combe were cut in England yet did hee persist in pursuing his woonted malice toward that seat Sir Iohn Alen knight The seconde that was lynked to this confederacie was sir Iohn Alen Knight first Secretarie to this Archbishop after became mayster of the Rolles lastly Lorde Chauncellor And although sir Iohn Alen were not of kinne too the Archebishop but onely of the name yet notwithstandyng the Archebishop made so greate reckenyng of him as well for his forecaste in matters of weyght as for hys faythfulnesse in affayres of trust as what soeuer exployte were executed by the one was foorthwith deemed to haue bene diuised by the other Thomas Cannon The thirde of this crewe was Thomas Canon Secretarie to Skeffington who thinkyng to be reuenged on Kildare for puttyng his Lord and maister beside the Cushen as hee surmysed was very willyng to haue an Oare in that Boate. The fourth that was suspected to make vp the muster Robert Cowly was Robert Cowly first Baylife in Dublin after seruaunt to the Ladie Margaret Fitz Giralde Countesse of Ormond and Ossorie lastly maister of the Rolles in Ireland and finally hee deceassed at London This Gentleman for his wisedome and policy was very inwarde with the Lady Margaret Countesse of Ossory as one by whose aduise shee was in all hir affayres directed Whervpon some suspicious persones were perswaded and brought in mynde that hee was the sower of all the discorde that rested betweene the twoo bretherne Kyldare and Ossory as though her coulde not hee rooted in the fauour of the one but that hee must haue professed open hatred to the other These foure as byrdes of one feather were supposed to bee open enimies to the house of Kyldare bearyng that sway in the common wealth as they were not occasioned as they thought eyther to craue the friendshippe of the Giraldines or greatly to feare theyr hatred and enmitie There were beside them diuerse other secrete vnderminers who wrought so cunningly vnder the thumbe by holdyng with the Hare and runnyng with the Hounde as if Kyldare had prospered they were assured theyr malice would not haue bene in maner suspected but if hee had bene in hys affayres stabled then theyr fine deuises for theyr further credite shoulde haue bene apparented Wherefore the beauyng of hys backe friendes not onely furnished but also manifested by Kildare the Lorde Thomas being Lorde Iustice or vice Deputie The L. Thomas enkindleth the Alens agaynst him in his father hys absence fetcht both the Alens so roundly ouer the hippes as well by secrete driftes as open tauntes as they were the more egerly spurrde to compasse his cōfusion For the Lord Iustice and the Counsayle with diuerse of the Nobilitie at a solemne banquet discoursing of the auncientie of houses and of theyr armes sir Iohn Alen spake to the Lorde Iustice
in refusing the sworde or his frowardnesse ouer cruell in snatching it vpon the first proffer tooke the Lord Thomas by the wrest of the hand and requested him for the loue of God the teares trilling downe his cheekes to giue him for two or three wordes the hearing which graunted the reuerend father spake as ensueth The Chancellor his oration My Lorde although hatred be commonly the handmayden of truth bycause we see hym that plainely expresseth his minde to be for the more part of most men disliked yet notwithstāding I am so well assured of your Lordship his good inclination towardes me and your Lordship so certaine of mine entire affection towardes you as I am emboldned notwithstanding this companie of armed men freely and franckly to vtter that which by me declared and by youre Lordship folowed wil turne God willing to the auayle of you your friends alies this coūtrey I doubt not my Lord but you know that it is wisdome for any man to looke before he leape and to sowne the water before his ship hul theron and namely where the matter is of weight there it behoueth to follow sounde sage and mature aduise Wherefore my Lorde sithe it is no Maygame for a subiect to leuie an armye against his prince it lyeth your Lordship in hand to breath longer on the matter as well by forecasting the hurt whereby you may fall as by reuoluing the hope wherewith you are fed What should moue your Lordship to this sodaine attempt I know not If it be the death of your father it is as yet but secretly muttered not manifestly published And if I should graunt you that your zeale in reuenging your father his execution were in some respect to be commended yet reason would you should suspend the reuēge vntil the certaintie were knowne And were it that the report were true yet it standeth with the dutie and allegeance of a good subiect from whom I hope in God The subiects dutie towards his king you meane not to disseuer your selfe not to spurne and kicke against his prince but contrariewise if his soueraigne be mightie to feare him if he be profitable to his subiects to honour him if he commaunde to obey him if he be kinde to loue him if he bee vicious to pitie him if he be a Tyrant to beare with him considering that in suche case it is better wyth pacience to bowe than with stubburnnesse to breake For sacred is the name of a king and odious is the name of a rebellion The name of a king sacred the one from heauen deriued and by God shielded the other in hell forged and by the Diuell executed Rebellion frō whence it springeth And therefore who so wyll obserue the course of Hystories or weigh the Iustice of God in punishing malefactours shall easily see that albeit the Sunne shyneth for a tyme on them that are in Rebellion yet suche sweete beginnings are at length clasped vp with sharpe and sowre endes Now that it appeareth that you ought not to beare armoure agaynst your King it resteth to discusse whether you bee able although you were willing to annoy your King For if among meane and priuate foes it be reckened for a folly in a secrete grudge to professe open hatred and where hee is not able to hynder there to shewe a willing mynde to hurte muche more ought your Lordshippe in so generall a quarell as thys that concerneth the King that toucheth the Nobilitie that apperteyneth to the whole common wealth to foresee the King his power on the one side and your force on the other and then to iudge if you bee able to cocke with him and to put hym beside the Cushion and not whylest you striue to sit in the Saddle to lose to your owne vndoyng both the Horse and the Saddle King Henrie is knowne to bee in these our dayes so puissant a Prince and so victorious a woorthie that he is able to conquere foreyne dominions and thinke you that he cannot defend his owne He tameth kings and iudge you that he may not rule his owne subiectes Suppose you conquere the lande doe you ymagine that hee will not recouer it Therefore my Lorde flatter not your selfe ouer muche repose not so great affiance either in your troupe of horsmen or in your bande of footmen or in the multitude of your partakers What face soeuer they put now on the matter or what successe soeuer for a season they haue bycause it is easie for an army to vanquish them that doe not resist yet hereafter when the king shall send his power into this Countrey you shall see your adherents like slipper chaungelings plucke in theyr hornes and such as were cōtent to beare you vp by the chin as long as you coulde swim when they espie you sinke they will by little and little shrinke from you and percase will ducke you ouer head and eares As long as the gale puffeth full in your sayles doubt not but diuerse wil anerre vnto you and feede on you as Crowes on carion But if any storme happen to bluster then will they be sure to leaue you post alone sticking in the myre or sands hauing least helpe when you haue most neede And what will then ensue of this The braunches will be pardoned the roote apprehended your honour disteyned your house attainted your armes reuersed your Manours razed your doings examined at whiche time God knoweth what an heartburning it will be when that with no colour may bee denied which without shame cannot be confessed My Lorde I poure not out Oracles as a soothsayer for I am neyther a Prophet nor the sonne of a Prophete Cassandraes prophecie But it may be that I am some frātique Cassandra being partner of hir spirit in foretelling the truth and partaker of hir misfortune in that I am not when I tell the truth beleeued of your Lordship whome God defende from being Priamus Weigh therefore my Lord the nobilitie of your auncesters remember your father his late exhortation forgette not your duetie to your Prince consider the estate of this poore Countrey with what heapes of curses you shall bee loden when your souldiours shall rifle the poore Subiectes and so farre endamage the whole Realme as they are not yet borne that shall hereafter feele the smart of this vprore You haue not gone so farre but you may turne home the king is mercifull your offence as yet not ouerheynous cleaue to his clemencie abandon this headlong folly Which I craue in most humble wise of your Lordship for the loue of God for the duetie you owe your Prince for the affection you beare the Countrey and for the respecte you haue ◅o youre owne safetie whome God defende from all trayterous and wicked attempts Hauing ended his Oration which hee sette forth with suche a lamentable action as his cheekes were all beblubbered with teares the horsemen namely such as vnderstoode not Englishe began to diuine what the
Lorde Chauncellour ment with all this long circumstance some of them reporting that hee was preaching a Sermon others sayd that he stoode making of some Heroicall Poetrie in the prayse of the Lorde Thomas And thus as euery Idiot shot his foolishe bolt at the wise Counsalour his discourse who in effect did nought else but drop precious stones before Hogges one Bard de Nelan Bard de Nelan â–ª an Irishe rithmour and a rotten sheepe able to infect an whole flocke was chatting of Irish verses as though his tongue had runne on pattens in commendation of the Lorde Thomas inuesting him with the tytle of silken Thomas Silken Thomas bycause his horsemens iacks were gorgeously embrodered with silke and in the ende he tolde him that hee lingred there ouerlong Whereat the Lorde Thomas being quickned did cast hys eye towardes the Lorde Chauncellour and sayde My Lorde Chauncellour He replyeth I come not hither to take aduice what I shoulde doe but to giue you to vnderstande what I minde to doe It is easie for the sounde to counsaile the sicke But if the sore had smarted you as much as it festereth me you woulde bee percase as impacient as I am As you woulde wishe me to honour my Prince so duetie willeth mee to reuerence my father Wherefore he that will wyth such tyrannie execute mine innocent parent and withall threaten my destruction I may not nor will not hold him for my king Henrie Lorde of Irelande And yet in truth he was neuer our king but our lord as his progenitours haue beene before him But if it bee my hap to miscarie as you seeme to prognosticate catche that catche maye I will take the Market as it ryseth and will choose rather to die with valiantnesse and libertie than to liue vnder king Henrie in bondage and villanie And yet it may be that as strong as hee is and as weake as I am I shal be able like a flesh worme to itch the bodie of his Kingdome and force him to scratch deepely before he be able to pike me out of my sâ—…ame Wherefore my Lorde I thanke you for your good counsaile and were it not that I am too crabbed a note in descant to bee nowe tuned it might be that I woulde haue warbled sweeter harmonie than at this instaunt I mean to sing With these words he rendred vp the sword Thomas rendreth vp the sworde and flung away like a bedlem beeing garded wyth hys brutishe droue of brainesicke Rebelles The Counsaile sent secretely vpon his departure to maister Maior and his breethren to apprehende if they conueniently might Thomas Fitz Giralde and his confederates But the warning was so skarborrow the enimie so strong the Citie by reason of the plague that raunged in towne and in country so dispeopled as their attempt therein would seeme but vaine and friuolous Ouer this the weaker parte of the Rebelles would not penne vp themselues within the Citie walles but stood houering aloofe off towards Ostmantowne greene on the toppe of the hyll where the gallouse stoode a fitte center for suche a circle till tyme they were aduertised of theyr Captayne Thomas his returne This open RebellioÌ„ in this wise denounced parte of the Counsell Alen. Finglasse namely Alen Archbyshop of Dublin Finglasse chiefe Baron hyed wyth bagge and baggage to the Castell of Dublin whereof Ioan White was Constable Iohan White who after was dubbed Knight by the Kyng in England for hys worthy seruice done in that vprore Thomas and his crew supposing that in ouerrunning the whole land they should finde no blocke to stumble at sauing the Earle of Ossorie agreed to trie if by any allurements he could be trayned to their coÌ„federacy And for as much as the Lorde Iames Butler was linckt with Thomas Fitz Girald in great amitie and frieÌ„dshippe it was thought best to giue him the onsette who if he were wonne to sway with them they woulde not weigh two chippes the force of his father the Earle of Ossory Thomas forthwith sent his messengers and letters to his cousin the Lord Butler couenanting to deuide wyth hym halfe the Kingdome would be associate him in this enterprise whervpon the Lorde Butler returned Thomas hys brokers with this letter The Lorde Butler his letâ—â— to Thomas â—â— Girald TAking penne in hand to write you my resolute aunswere I muse in the very firste line by what name to call you my Lord or my Cousin seeing your notorious treason hath disteyned your honour and your desperate lewdenesse shamed youre kinred you are so liberall in parting stakes with mee that a man woulde weene you had no right to the game so importunat in crauing my company as if you would perswade me to hang with you for good fellowship Do you thinke that Iames was so madde as to gape for Gogions or so vngracious as to sell his trueth for a peece of Ireland Were it so as it cannot bee that the chickens you recken were both hatched and feathered yet bee thou sure I had rather in this quarrell dye thine enimie than liue thy partner for the kindnesse you proffer me and good loue in the ende of your letter the best way I can I purpose to requite that is in aduising you though you haue fetched your feaze yet to looke well ere you leape Ignorance and errour wyth a certayne opinion of duetie haue carried you vnawares to this follie not yet so ranke but it may be cured The King is a vessell of bounty and mercy youre wordes agaynste his Maiestie shall not be accompted malitious but rather belched out for heate and impotency except your selfe by heaping offences discouer a mischeuous and wilfull meaning Farewell Thomas Fitz Girald netled with this round aunswere was determined to inuade the CouÌ„trey of Kilkenny firste forcing an othe vpon the Gentlemen of the pale and suche as woulde not agree thereto he tooke prisoners Fingall whiche was not before acquainted with the recourse of the Irishe enimie Fingall spoyled was lefte open to bee preded and spoyled by the Tooles Iohan Burnell of Balgriffen who were therein assisted by Iohan Burnell of Balgriffen a Gentleman of a faire liuing settled in a good battle soile of Fingall taken for one not deuoyde of witte were it not that hee were ouertaken with this treason Patrike Fitz â—â—â—ons slaine In this conflicte Patricke Fitz Simons wyth dyuers other good housholders miscaried This victory bred so greate an insolencye in Thomas Fitz Giralde Messengers sente from Thomas to Dublin as hee sente his messengers to the Citie declaring that albeit they offered him that iniurie as that he could not haue free passage with hys companye too and fro in the pale and therefore would he vse the benefyte of his late skirmishe or bee aunswerable in iust reuenge to their due deserte he mought by lawe of armes put their Citie to fire and sword yet this notwithstanding if they would but permit his men
and Yeomen of the Pale that wyth as great manhood charged the enimies as the enimies with courage resisted their assault To this stoutenesse were the enimies more boldly prickte in that they had the aduauntage of the shore and the gentlemen of the Pale were constrayned to bickre in the water But the longer the Irish cōtinued the more they were disaduauntaged by reason that the English were so assisted with fresh supplyes as their enimies coulde not any longer withstande them but were compelled to beare backe to forsake the bande and to giue the armie free passage King Barnevvall Basnet Fitz Simons In this conflict Mathew King Patricke Barnewall of Kylmahyocke Sir Edwarde Basnet Priest who after became Deane of Saint Patrickes in Dublin and was sworne one of the priuie Counsaile and Thomas Fitz Simons of Curduffe were reported to haue serued verie valiantly The Maiors of Dublin and Drogheda dubt Knightes Aylmer Talbot Moreouer Iames Fitz Simons Maior of Dublin Michael Cursey Maior of Drogheda Girald Ailmer chiefe Iustice Thomas Talbot of Malahide were dubbed knights in y e field But of all others the Lord Gray then Lord Deputie The valiantnesse of the Lord Gray as hee was in authoritie superiour to them all so in courage and manlynesse hee was inferiour to none He was noted by the armye to haue endured greate toyle and paine before the skirmishe by posting bareheaded from one bande to another deba◅ing the strength of the enimies enhauncing the power of the Pale depressing the reuolt of rebellious traitours extolling the good quarell of loyall subiectes offring large rewardes which with as great constancie he perfourmed as with liberalitie he promised Ouer this he bare himselfe so affable to his souldiours in vsing them like friendes and fellowes and terming thē with curteous names and mouing laughter with pleasant conceyts as they were incensed as well for the loue of the person as for the hatred of the enimie wyth resolute mindes to bicker with the Irishe In whiche conflict the Deputie was as forwarde as the moste and bequitte himselfe as valiaunt a Seruitour as the best The Gouernour turning the oportunitie of this skirmishe to his aduauntage shortly after roade to the Northe preding and spoyling Oneale with his confederates who by reason of the late ouerthrow were able to make but little resistance In this iourney he razed Saint Patricke his Churche in Doune an olde auncient Citie of Vlster and burnt the monuments of Patricke Briged and Colme who are sayd to haue bene there entumbed as before is expressed in the description of Ireland This fact lost him sundrie heartes in that coūtrey alwayes after detesting and abhorring his prophane tyrannie as they did name it Wherevpon conspyring wyth such of Mounster as were enimyes to his gouernment The Lord Gray accused they booked vp diuerse complaintes agaynste him which they did exhibit to the king and counsell The Articles of greatest importaunce layde to his charge were these In primis The articles that vvere layd to his charge that notwithstanding hee were straitly commaunded by the king his Maiestie to apprehend his kinnesman the yong Fitz Girald yet did he not onely disobey the kings letters as touching that point by playing boapepe but also had priuie conference with the said Fitz Girald and lay with him two or three seuerall nights before he departed into France Item that the chiefe cause that moued him to inueigle Thomas Fitz Giralde wyth suche fayre promyses proceeded of sette purpose to haue him cutte off to the ende there shoulde be a gap set open for the yong Fitz Girald to aspire to the Earledome of Kildare Item that hee was so greedily addicted to the pilling and polling of the King his Subiectes namelye of suche as were resiaunt in Mounster as the beddes he lay in the cuppes he dranke in the plate with which he was serued in any gentlemens house were by his seruants agaynst right and reason packe vp and caried with great extortion away Item that without any warrant from the King or Counsaile he prophaned the Church of Saint Patrickes in Doune turning it to a Stable after plucked it downe and shipt the notable ring of belles that did hang in the Steple meaning to haue sent them to Englande hadde not God of his iustice preuented hys iniquitie by sinking the Vessell and passengers wherein the sayde Belle◅ should haue bene conueyed These and the lyke Artycles were wyth such odious presumptions coloured by his accusers as the King and Counsayle remembring his late faultes and forgetting hys former seruices for commonly all men are of so harde happe that they shall bee sooner for one trespasse condemned than for a thousande good desertes commended gaue commaundement that the Lorde Gray shoulde not onely bee remooued from the gouernment of the Countrey The Lord Gray beheaded 1541 but also had him beheaded on the Tower hit the xxviij of Iune The Lorde Gray guiltlesse of the first Article But as touching the first Article that brought him most of all out of conceyte wyth the King I mooued question to the Earle of Kyldare whether the tenour thereof were true or false His Lordship thereto answered bona fide that hee neuer spake with the Lorde Gray neuer sent messenger to him nor receyued message or letter from him The daungers ◅nt happen to ◅ouernours of Prouinces Whereby may bee gathered with how many daungers they are inwrapped that gouerne Prouinces wherein diligence is thwackt with hatred negligence is loaden with tauntes seueritie with perilles menaced liberalitie with thankelesse vnkindnesse contemned conference to vndermining framed flatterie to destruction forged eche in countenaunce smyling diuerse in heart pouting open fawning secrete grudging gaping for suche as shall succeede in gouernment honouring Magistrates with cappe and knee as long as they are present and carping them with tongue and penne as soone as they are absent The Lord Leonard Gray as is aforesayd Sir VVilliam Brereton Lorde Iustice discharged sir William Brereton was constituted Lorde Iustice whose short gouernment was intangled with no little trouble For albeit he and Oneale fell to a reasonable composition yet other of the Irishe Lordings namely Oconour and his adherents that are content to liue as subiectes as long as they are not able to holde out as rebelles conspired togither and determined to assemble their power at the hyll of Fowre in west Methe and so on a sodaine to ransacke the Pale The Lorde Iustice forthwith accompanied with the armie and with two thousand of the Pale of which no small number were ecclesiasticall persons made towardes the rebelles who vpon the approche of so greate an armie gaue ground and dispersed themselues in woods and marrishes The Lorde Iustice this notwithstanding inuaded Oconour his Country burnt his tenements and made all his trenches with the multitude of Pioners so passable as foure hundred Cartes beside light cariage were led without let through the Countrey Oconnour soone
armie as to his contentation should seeme good The Deputie vpon the receyte of these letters Iames Butler Earle of Ormond sente for Iames Butler Earle of Ormonde and Osserie a noble manne no lesse politique in peace than valiaunt in warre made hym priuye to the Kyng hys pleasure and wythall in his Maiesties name dyd caste the charge hereof vppon the sayde Earle as one that for hys tryed loyaltie was willing and for his honour and valour able to attempt and atchieue so rare and famous an exployte The Lorde of Ormonde as wylling to obey as the Gouernour was to commaunde leuyed of hys Tenauntes and Reteynours sixe hundred Gallowglasses foure hūdred Kearnes three score Horsemen and foure hundred and fortie shot so in the whole he mustered on Osmantowne greene neare Dublyn fiftene hundred souldiours The Lorde Depu◅ie yeelding hys honour suche thankes in woordes as hee deserued in deede leuyed in the Pale fifteene hundred Souldiours more to bee annexed to the Earle hys companye Ouer them he constituted Sir Iohn Trauerse Capitayne Sir Iohn Trauerse knight but the Earle of Ormonde was made Generall of the whole armie When the Souldiours were wyth Munition and victualles aboundauntlye furnyshed the Earle of Ormonde and the Earle of Lennox tooke shypping at Skerish hauing in theyr companie twentie and eight Shippes well rigged sufficiently manned and stronglye appoynted From thence they sayled Northwarde and roade at anchor without the hauen of Oldfleete beyond Karregfergus Where hauing remayned hulling wythoute the mouth of the Hauen contrarye to the aduise of the Maisters of theyr Shippes who prognosticated the speedie approche of a storme The Earle of Ormonde and the Earle of Lennox in danger to bee drovvned and therefore did wishe them to take a good harborrowe it happened that the sayde nyght there arose so boysterous a Tempest that the whole fleete was lyke to haue beene ouerwhelmed The Maryners betaking theyr passengers and themselues to the mercye of God dyd cutte theyr mayne Mastes lette shippe theyr Anchors and were weather driuen to the hauen of Dunbrytaine in Scotlande where as they were like to runne their shippes on ground and consequently they all shoulde either haue beene plunged in the water or else haue beene slaine on the lande by a greate number of Scottes that awayted theyr approche God with hys gracious clemencye preuenting theyr imminent calamitie sent them not onely a wished calme but also a prosperous gale of wynde that blewe them backe in safetie to the Irishe coast from whence they were scattered The Earle of Lennox aduertised by certain of his friendes that met with him on the Sea that the Scottes contrarie to theyr promise dealt verie doubly with him for although they gaue theyr woorde to surrender vppe to hym the Castell of Dunbrytaine yet they did not onelye fortifie that Holde but also were readie to encounter wyth his Souldiours vppon theyr arryuals he concluded to returne to Irelande The Earle of Ormonde verie loath that so greate an attempt shoulde take so little effecte dealt wyth him verie earnestly notwithstanding his counsayle were bewrayed to inuade hi◅ enimies and his Lordshippe should be sure to finde the armie so forwarde in assisting hym in so famous an enterprise as they would shew themselues more willing to bicker wyth hys foes in Scotlande than without skirmishing to returne to Irelande For the Earle of Ormonde was of this nature The Earle of Ormonde his propertie that as hee woulde not beginne any martiall broyle rashly or vnaduisedly so be woulde not seeme to put it vppe lightly or easily Further whereas the Earle of Lennox stood in hope that the Lorde of the out Isles would ayde hym it was thought by Ormonde not to be amysse to expect his comming and so ioyning his company to the armie there rested no doubt but that the Scottishe enimies woulde bee forced to plucke in theyr hornes although at the first blush they seeme to put a good face on the matter The Lorde of the out Iles sayleth to the Erle of Lennox Lennox somwhat with this perswasion caryed gaue his consent to expect the Lorde of the oute Isle his determination who notwithstanding all the fetche of the enterprice were discried would not slip from his word but personally sayled to the Irish fleete with three Gallies verie well appoynted The noble man was with such martiall triumphes receyued as warlike souldiours coulde on the sea afoord him But of al others both the Earles gaue him heartie interteynment for his true and honourable dealing that to bee as good as his woorde woulde not seeme to shrinke from his friend in this his aduersitie And shortly after as they craued his aduise what were best to bee done eyther to lande in Scotlande or else to returne homewarde hys flatte resolution was at that tyme to retyre bycause theyr drift was detected theyr feyned friendes fainted the Castels were fortified and the Shoares on all partes wyth swarmes of Scottes peopled Wherefore he thought it better policie to giue out in open rumours that they meant not at any hande to inuade Scotlande but to retire to their Countrey And after that the Scottishe Souldiours shoulde be dismyst which woulde bee incontinent vpon theyr returne by reason of the excessiue charges then myght the Earle of Lennox with lesse preparation and more secrecye gyue a freshe onsette that the enimyes shoulde sooner feele his force than heare of his arriuall Ormonde and Lennox vpon this determination landed with the greater parte of the armie and appoynted the Shippes to bende theyr course to Dublyn Ormonde and Lennox land The Lorde of the out Isles and his three Gallyes sayled with the Fleete for he was not able by reason of the feeblenesse of his bodie to trauaile by lande The Lord of the out Iles dyeth or scantly further to prolong his life whiche hee ended at Howeth presently vppon hys arriuall and was with greate solemnitie buryed in Saint Patricke his Church at Dublyn vppon whose death this Epitaph was framed Vique manuque mea patriae dum redditur exsul His Epitaph Exsul in externa cogor ipse mori Both the Earles marched wyth the armye on foote to Carregfergus where they brake company The Irish skirmish vvith the Erle of Lennox For Lennox and sir Iohn Trauerse taking as hee thought the shorter but not the safer way trauayled through the Ardes with the number of fiue hundred Souldiours where the Irishe inhabitantes skyrmished with them and put them to suche strayte plunges for they woulde gladly haue seene what a clocke it was in theyr Budgets as they wished they had not parted from the rest of the army The Earle of Ormonde with his Souldiours which were a thousande fiue hundred as before is expressed marched on foot to Belefast which is an arme of the sea a quarter of a mile broade or little lesse and albeeit their weather were bitter and ouer nipping and no small parcell of the water
the Secretary of the house named Will. froÌ„ entring the queere â–ª It was decreed also that the residue should cease so long a tyme froÌ„ saying seruice as they had sayd it before vnlawfully against the archbishops commaundement For it was thought reason that whilest other sang and wer mery they should keepe silence which wilfully tooke vpon theÌ„ to sing whilest other held their peace and were styll They began therefore to cease from saying diuine seruice and from ringyng of their belles in the second weeke of Lent and so kept silence from the .xij. day of March vnto the first day of August The Queene wife to K. Stephen in this meane while lay much at S. Augustines in Canterb. bicause of hastenyng forward the buildyng of Feuersham Abbey which she with hir husbande K. Stephen had begon froÌ„ the very fouÌ„dation And bicause the Monkes of S. Augustine might not celebrate diuine seruice she called thither coÌ„monly the Monkes of Christes churche to say seruice before hir And thus muche for that purpose Now to returne againe vnto other doings The L. Henry returneth into EnglaÌ„d The L. Henry Fitz Empresse after al these businesses returned into England in the moneth of May Anno regni 14. 1149. with a gret coÌ„pany of meÌ„ of war both horsmen and footmen 〈◊〉 reason whereof many reuâ—â—ted from K. Stephen to take part with hym whereas before they sate styll and wold not atteÌ„pt any exployt against hym â–ª But now encouraged with the presence of the Lord Henry they declared theÌ„selues frends to hym enemies to the king Immediately after his arriual he tooke with hym the earles of Chester and Hereford Randall and Roger and diuers other Noble men and knightes of great fame beside those which he had brought w t him forth of NormaÌ„dy and went vnto Carlile wher he found his cosin Dauid K. of ScotlaÌ„d of whoÌ„ he was most ioyfully receiued and vpoÌ„ Whitsonday with great solemnity he being not past xvj yeres of age He is made knight R. Houe was by the same kyng made knight with diuers other young Gentlemen that were much what of the same age Some write that the K. of Scots receyued an oth of hym before he gaue to him y e honor of knighthood that if he chanced to attaine vnto the possession of the realme of England he should restore to the Scottes the towne of Newcastle with the couÌ„trey of NorthuÌ„berland froÌ„ the ryuer of Tweed to the ryuer of Tyne but whether it were so or not I am not able to make warrantise Howbeit K. Ste. hearing that the king of Scots and his aduersary the L. Henry with the chiefest Lordes of the West partes of England lay thus in Carleil he raysed an army and came to the citie of Yorke K. Stephen vvith an army commeth to Yorke where he remayned for the most part of the moneth of August fearing least his enemies should attempt the winnyng of that citie But after that the one part had remayned for a tyme in Carleil the other in Yorke they departed from both those places without any further exployt for that season sauyng that Eustachius K. Stephens sonne hauyng also lately receyued the order of knighthood dyd much hurt in the couÌ„treys that belonged to those Noble men that were with the Lord Henry The great raine that set in the sumer season this yeare M. Paris Great rayne dyd much hurt vnto the groweth of corne on the ground so that a great â—…earth folowed And in the Wynter after about the tenth day of December A sore frost it beganne to frese extremely and so continued tyll the xiâ—… of February Whereby the Ryuer of Thames was so frosen that men might passe both 〈◊〉 foote and horsbacke ouer the same In the meane while Henry Duke of Normandy Anno regni 15. 1150. after he was returned from the â—…yng of Scottes passed ouer againe into Normandye about the beginnyng of August leauyng England full of all those calamities which ciuill warre is accustomed to bring with it as burnyng of houses kylling robbâ—…ng and spoyling of people so that the land was in daunger of vtter destructioÌ„ by reason of that present discorde betwixt the parties This yeare the .xxiij. of February Galfridus Monumetensis otherwise called Galfridus Arthurius that turned the British historie into Latine was consecrated bishop of S. Assaph by Theobald archb of Canterbury at Lamheth William Bishop of Norwich and Walter Bishop of Rochester assisting hym This Earle of Leicester was brother to the Earle of Melent The earle of Leicester brother to the earle of Melent Anno. regni 17. 1152. The duke of Normandy Fitzempresse maryeth the Duchesse of Aquitaine And thus the kings purposed intention and painfull trauayle on that behalfe came to none effect Whilest these things were thus a doing in France King Stephen woulde haue caused the Archbishop of CaÌ„terbury diuerse other bishops whoÌ„ for that purpose he had assembled to crown annoynt and confirme his sonne Eustace king ouer the realme of England but the Archbishops the rest of the Bishops refused so to do The Pope is â—…gaynst it bicause the Pope by his letters sent to the Archbishop had coÌ„maunded him to the contrarie that is that hee should in no wise crown the kings sonne bycause his father king Stephen had got possession of the land agaynst his othe receyued in behalfe of the Empresse The father and sonne being not a litle offended herewith The Bishops are threatned committed most of the bishops to warde seeking by threates and menacings to bring them to their purpose The BishopS also were in no small perplexitie for according to the truth the king seemed neuer to fauor ChurchmeÌ„ greatly bycause of their strength as before tyme by his rigor vsed against the bishops of Salisburie and Lincolne it had well appeared and yet would not these men yeeld to his pleasure wherevpon although they were set at libertie they were neuerthelesse depriued of their temporall possessions which notwithstanding afterwards vpoÌ„ the kings own motion were restored again vnto theÌ„ Howbeit the Archb. of Canterbury persisting still in his opinion was forsaken of diuerse of the Bishops whiche through feare durst not stande against their princes pleasure Ger. Dor But the Archbishop when he perceiued how the matter went and that all the blame was lyke to light and rest on hys shoulders The Archbishop of Caunterbury flieth out of the realme he got himselfe by a maruellous hap ouer the Thames and with speede ryding to Douer there passed the sea so to auoyde both the father and sonnes reuengeful displeasure Whervppon the king seased into his hands all the landes possessions that belonged to the Archbishop Mat. Paris Ger. Do. This yeare Queene Mawde wife to King Stephen departed this lyfe at Hangey Castell that belonged to Earle Alberike de Veer aboute the thirde day of May and she was buried in the Abbay of Feuersam which
made to king Richarde and receyued of the people They fortifyed also such townes and Castelles as were of importaunce both wyth repayring the walles and other defences aboute the same and furnishing them with men munition and vitayles Thus was the lande brought into some order in which meane while the Frenche King being aduertised that King Richarde was deteyned as prisoner reioyced not a little thereof and wyth all speede by secrete Messages dydsende for hys brother Earle Iohn The French king counselleth king Iohn to vsurge against his brother who was readie to come at his call And being come hee exhorteth him not to suffer so conuenient an occasion to passe but to take the gouernment of the Realme of Englande nowe into his handes promising hym all suche ayde as hee coulde of hym reasonably requyre wyth other like talke still tending to the prouocation of the Earle to forsake hys allegeanuce vnto hys brother And to saye the truth Earle Iohn was easily perswaded so to doe and therefore vpon his immediate returne into Englande he assembled an armie and wyth the same and suche straungers as hee brought ouer wyth him begynneth to proue maysteryes fyrst wynning the Castelles of Wyndsore Wallingforde Notingham and dyuerse other and fortifying the same to his own vse and defence In the meane tyme the Barons of the land not iudging suche vnlawfull doyngs to bee anye longer suffered fyrst besieged the Castell of Wyndsore and after preparing to leuie a greater force did put them within in suche feare that they yeelded vp the same seeking to escape by flight some into one place and some into an other the which yet being apprehended were put to worthie execution But this was not done without continuance of tyme ◅er D◅r and without great trouble and charges to the Realme for where as there was a practise betwixt the French King and Earle Iohn that a great power of straungers and namely Flemings shoulde haue come into the Realme for whose transporting a greate number of Shippes were brought togyther at Witsande yet the high prouidence and goodnesse of God disappoynted theyr purpose For their messengers being taken whiche were sent hither into Englande the treason was reuealed by the Queene mothers appoyntmente who chiefly then ruled the lande a great company of Knightes men of armes and commons of the countrey watched the Sea coastes ouer against Flaunders to keepe the enimies from landing They began thus to watch in the Passion weeke and so continued till a certaine time after Easter Howbeit Earle Iohn came secretly ouer in hope to haue not only the assistance of the Welchmen and of many other his friendes in Englande but also of the Scottes howbeit the Kyng of Scottes woulde not meddle Hee therefore with suche Welchmen and other as he had brought ouer and such Englishmen as he could get to take his part beganne such attemptes as before yee haue hearde to the disquieting of the whole Realme and great displeasure of the Kyng Moreouer besyde that power of the Barons which layde siege to Windsor Castel there were noble men also in other parties of the Realme that were ready to resist hym The Archb. of Yorke Hugh B◅rdolf William de Stuteuille And amongst other Geffrey y e Archbishop of Yorke with Hugh Bardolfe one of the Kings Iustices and William de Stuteuille assembled an army and comming to Doncaster fortified the Towne but when the Archbishop would haue gone forwarde to besiege the Castell of Tickhill whiche Earle Iohn had in possession the other two his associates would not consent to goe with him bycause they were seruauntes and reteyned with Earle Iohn Heerewith the Archbishop beeyng sore offended departed from them calling them Traitors to their Kyng and enimies to the Realme About the same tyme also dyd the Frenche King enter into Normandy with an army and comming to the Towne of Gisors he besieged it the which one Gilbert de Vascoll or Guascoll that was Captayne thereof to hys hygh reproch yeelded vnto hym with an other Castell also called Nefle whiche hee hadde lykewise in keeping In the meane time Earle Iohn as head of all the conspirators perceyuing hymselfe not able to archieue hys purpose as then nor to resist the Lords and Barons of the Realme beeing vp in armoure againste hym and nowe growen to greater stomacke bycause they vnderstood by the Bishop of Salisbury lately arriued of the Kings welfare and hope of deliueraunce And furthermore considering that he was disappoynted both of such Scottes and Flemmings as he had well hoped shoulde haue come to his ayde hee tooke a truce with the Lordes of the Kyngs side by the earnest trauayle of the Bishop of Salisbury Micha◅ hath Ger. D◅ till the feast of all Sainctes so as the Castels of Windsor Walingford and the Peake shoulde remaine in the hands of his mother Quene Eleanor but y e Castels of Nottinghā and Tickhill remayned still in his owne possession the whiche with such other Castels as hee helde within the lande he furnished with garnisons of his owne men and friendes and then went againe ouer into Fraunce to the French king to purchase some new ayde at his hands according to his promise After that the Bishop of Salisburie was departed towardes Englande Rog. Houed the Bishop of Elie came to the king The Bishop of Ely commeth to the king and trauayled so earnestly betwixt the Emperour and him that finally the Emperour partly through his sute and partly that he had beene very much called vpon by the Pope and other for his deliuerie tooke order with him for the redeeming of his libertie The Emperor agreeth with king Richard for his rāsome Nic. Triuet Mat. Par. and appoynted what summe he should pay for his raunsome which as some write was two hūdred thousand Markes other say that it was but .140 thousande Markes of the poyse of Coleigne weight Wil. Paruus who liued in those days affirmeth it was one hundred thousand pounds but Roger Houeden hath an hundred thousande Markes of Colen poise to be payd presently at the kings first comming into Englande and fiftie M. markes afterwards that is to say thirtie thousande to the Emperor and twentie thousand to the Duke of Austriche as it were in recompence of the iniurie done to hym in the holy lande where king Richarde ouerthrew his ensignes and for the same to deliuer sufficient sureties Moreouer we finde in Roger Houeden that Rog. Houed the Emperour amongest other the Articles of thys agreement thus concluded betwixte hym and king Richard gaue and graunted and by his letters patents confyrmed vnto him these landes hereafter mētioned Landes assigned to king Richard that is to say Prouance with the Citie of Vienne and Viennois the Citie of Marsells Narbō Arles Lion vpō the Rhone with the countrey vp to the Alpes all those possessions which belonged to the Empyre in Burgoine with the homages of the king of Aragon
namely on the eighte day of February at Grauntham in Lincolneshire where there chaunced beside the thunder suche a stinke and filthie sauour to followe in the Churche that the people fledde out for that they were not able to abide it Likewise in the daye of the exaltation of the Crosse a generall thunder happened throughe the Realme and thereof folowed a continuall season of fowle weather and wet till Candelmas nexte after which caused a dearth of corn Great dearth of corne so as wheate was solde at twelue shillings the quarter Likewise on the day of Saint Andrew an other terrible tempeste of thunder happened through the Realme An other tempest of thunder throwing downe and shaking buildings in many places in so much that at Pillerdeston in Warwikeshire Polidore in a knights house the Ladie thereof and .vj. other persones were destroyd by the same and a Turbary therby compassed aboute wyth water and matresse was so dried vp that neyther grasse nor mire remained after which ensued an Earthe quake Moreouer on the euen of saint Lucy a mightie winde raged whiche did muche hurte in sundry places of the Realme Furthermore aboute this time there appeared in Englande a wonderfull Comet or blasing starre A Comete or blasing starre The sea also rose with higher tides and springs than it had bin accustomed to doe Math. Paris The king of Ierusalem coÌ„meth into Englands In thys season also Iohn de Brenne king of Ierusalem and the Lorde greate maister of the Knightes Hospitallers came into Englande where they were honourably receyued of King Henrye and liberally rewarded The cause of their comming was to require ayde of the king for the recouery of the holy lande out of the possession of the Sarazins In like maner aboute the same time Leolin Prince of Northwales with certein Englishe Lordes as Hugh Lacy and others vpon an hatred whiche they bare towardes king Henry for his fathers sake supposing that so euill a stocke as they tooke him to be coulde not bring forthe any good braÌ„ch sought by open warres to bring William Marshall Earle of Pembroke and other Barons that wer faithfull friendes to the king vnto their purpose but the whole Country risinge against them they were disappointed to their owne confusion so that they coulde neuer bring that to passe whiche they so earnestly intended Moreouer King Henry sent other ambassadoures to Rome who purchased a Bull of the Pope wherby hee was adiudged to be of age sufficient to receyue the gouernmeÌ„t of the kingdome of England into his owne handes therby to order and dispose al things at his plesure and by the aduise of suche councellers as hee shoulde elect and chose to be aboute him Wheruppon after the sayde ambassadoures wer returned all those Erles Barons and nobles whiche helde any castelles honors manors or places apperteining to the king were commaunded to deliuer and resigne the same to his vse whiche caused muche trouble as after shall appeare for dyuers noble men whose hartes were filled with couetousnes woulde not obey the Popes order herein but sore repined yet not to muche againste the Kyng as againste the Lewâ—… Huâ—… de Burghe by whose counsell the king 〈◊〉 moste ledde and â—…iled And therfore they did put hym in all the blame as one that shulde set the king againste them and stay him front suffering them to inioye thâ—…se libertyes An. reg 8. whyche they from tyme to tyme so muche laboured to â—…ant had to them granted conflemed Vpon this â—…tion therefore Polidor The king gyueth a gentle ansvvere to his Lordes they â—…ued to the Kyng for the restitution of the auncient lawes according to his promyse who to pacifie them for the tyme gaue them a gentle answere assuring them that hee woulde perfourme all that he had promysed so soone as opportunitie woulde permit and suffer hym so to doe Howebeit afterwardes by the aduise of certayne olde counsellours which has bene of the priuy counsell with Kyng Iohn his father he founde a shift to disappoynt them of theyr demaundes by requyring them on the other side to restore vnto hym those things whiche they had in tymes past receiued of his auncetors Furthermore bicause he would the more easily obteyne his purpose and make the residue afraide to followe a suite so displeasaunte and yrkesome he thoughte beste to beginne wyth the chiefe auctors and firste procurers of the sayd petitions and to take from them whatsoeuer they helde belonging to his crowne Hereuppon therfore assembling a greate power aboute hym 1224. The kyng demaundeth restitution of parcels of inheritance belonging to the crovvne he demaunded of Ranulphe Earle of Chester the restitution of certayne Lordeshippes whiche aunciently appertained to the Crowne of the Realme whiche Earle not being as then able to resist readyly obeyed the Kyngs pleasure and resigned them all By this entraunce of the Kyng into the execution of his purpose diuers of the rest of the Barons were brought into suche feare that they were contented also to doe the like so that by this meanes the Lordes being cut shorte and weakened in power surceased as then from molesting the Kyng any further with the demaunde of other landes or liberties The Archebishop of Canterbury also threatned them with the darte of excommunication if they wente aboute to disquyet the Realme with any ciuile commotions thoughe no man was more desyrous to haue that matter goe forwarde than hee as appeared by his diligent trauaile therin hoping as now in short processe of tyme and that by curteouse meanes to perswade the King to his purpose but the Kyng droue hym off with fayre wordes and mynded nothing lesse than to alter any one of the lawes whiche he knewe to be profytable to hym selfe and his successoures after hym Wherevppon diuers myslykyng hys dealyng herein withdrewe themselues secretly some into one place and some into an other to the intent they might auoyde the dayely syghte of suche abuses as they for the moste parte coulde not well abide to heare Whilest King Henry thus politikely prouideth for his affaires at home Sauary de Manleon maketh prouisyon in Guyenne to withstande such perils and dangers as he saw moste lykely to ensue by the practises of the Frenchemenne But as hee was moste busily occupyed aboute the purueyaunce of suche thynges as shoulde bee verye necessarye for his dooyngs there sprang a greate dyssention beetwixte hym and Wyllyam the Earle of Salisburye Discorde betvvixt Sauary de Mauleon and the Earle of Salisbury who was sente ouer into that Countreye with Commission to surueye the state thereof and by coloure of the same Commission tooke vpon hym to order all thyngs at his owne pleasure Whereas the foresayde Sauarye de Mauleon being a man of highe parentage in those parties where hee was borne iudged it to be a matter nothyng standyng wyth his honour that an other man shoulde order thyngs at his will and commaundement wythin the Countrey
woulde not suffer hys lands to be brought vnder bondage neither wold he permit the religious men and priests that held of his fee to pay the same although the rest of England Wales Ireland and Scotland were compelled to be contributories therto hauing only this comfort that not they alone but also other foraine regions were driuen to do the like The erle of Britain in like maner did homage to the king for Brytaine the king restored him to all his rights in England and further gyuing him fiue thousand Markes to defende his Countrey agaynst the enimies sent him home againe in most curteous and louing maner In this yeare of our Lorde 1230. King Henrie helde his Christmasse at Yorke An. Reg. 14. 1230 Math. Paris The king of Scots kept Christmasse with the king of Englande at Yorke togither with the king of Scots whom he had desired to come thither at that time that they might make mâ—…y and so for the space of three dayes togyther there was great banquetting and sport betwene them On the fourth day they toke leaue either of other the king of Scots with rich giftes returning towardes his Countrey and the king of Englande towardes London Vpon the .xxv. day of Ianuarie also Mat. Paris whilest the Bishop of London was at high Masse within the Church of Saint Paule in London A straunge tempest at London a â—…odaine darknesse ouershadowed the Quiere and therwith such a tempest of thunder and lightning that the people there assembled thought verily the Church and steeple had come downe vpon theyr heades There came moreouer such a filthie sauour and stinke withall that partly for feare and partly for that they might not abide the sauour they voyded the Churche falling on heapes one vpon another as they sought to get out of the same The Vicars and Canons forsooke theyr Deskes so that the Bishop remained there onely with one Deacon that serued him at Masse Afterward when the ayre began to cleare vp the people returned into the Church Mat. Paris and the Bishop went forward and finished the Masse The king gathereth money towards his journey into France In the meane time the king leuyed a greate summe of money of the Prelates of his lande towardes his iourney into Fraunce Hee had also a great reliefe of the Citizens of London And the Iewes were constrayned to gyue to hym the thirde part of all theyr moueable goodes Math. Paris In the Moneth of Apryll Llewelline prince of Wales caused William de Breuse whome he had taken prisoner long before as aboue is mentioned to bee hanged on a payre of Gallowes The Lorde Wil. de Breuse hanged P. V. for that hee was taken as was reported in adulterie with the wyfe of the sayd prince And on the last day of Aprill the King wyth a puyssaunt armye tooke the Sea at Portesmouth The king saylâ—…th ouer into France and landed at Saint Malos in Brytayne on the thirde daye of May where he was ryght ioyfully receyued of Henrie Earle of that Countrey After he was thus arryued in Brytayne he entered into the Frenche dominions with the sayde Earle and the Earle of Marche hys father in lawe doing muche hurte wythin the same Hys armye dayly encreasing by the great numbers of Normans and other whiche at the fame of the King of Englandes arryuall in those partyes came flocking from dyuerse places to ayde him Amongest other there were two brethren that were NormaÌ„s Foulke and William Tâ—… of the nebâ—…â—…neâ—… Maâ—… of the familye and surname of the Paganelles or Paynelles being men of great byrth and estimation in theyr Countrey whiche brought with them threescore knightes or men of armes right worthie and valiaunt in feates of warre These noble men woulde faine haue perswaded the King to haue entred into Normandie for that as they affyrmed it shoulde bee an easie matter for him to subdue the whole Countrey The 〈◊〉 KeÌ„t â—… now â—… the â—… euery â—… aâ—… whereto the King woulde gladly haue consented if the Earle of Kent had not aduised him otherwise After this they besought him at the leastwise to graunt them two hundred knightes or menne of Armes of hys armye wyth whose ayde they doubted not to bee able as they sayde to expulse all the Frenche men out of Normandie but neyther woulde thys bee obteyned so that those Norman Lordes remayned without comfort whylest the Frenche King caused theyr Castelles and Manours to bee seazed vnto his vse After this battaile they say also that a peace was concluded betwixt them But other writers haue recorded that the matter was first taken vp by a truce without any battaile bycause both the kings being yong men and as yet not verie skilful in martial affayres were content to giue eare vnto Queene Blanche to Philip Earle of Bollongne and to Ranulfe Earle of Chester whiche three tooke vpon them to entreate a peace and prescribe the couenants of agreement by whiche meanes they were at the last accorded Amongst other things which were concluded at this present time the Duke of Brytaine and the Earle of Marche were made friendes agayne with the French king and receyued eftsoones into his fauour Shortly after they entred into Normandie destroying the Castel of Pontorson Pontorson burnt and burning the towne which enterprise wheÌ„ they had accomplished at theyr willes they returned eftsoones into Brytaine where they were ioyfully receyued The Earle of Chester hauing in this meane while fortified the Castell of S. Iames de Bewmeron Saint Iames de Bewmeron which bycause it belonged to the right of his wife the Erle of Brytaine had sith the kings comming ouer restored vnto him In this yeare vpon the .xiiij. of May A straunge Eclipse a maruellous Eclipse of the Sunne chaunced immediately after the rysing thereof so that the earth seemed as it had beene couered againe with shade of night An. Reg. 15. On the .xxij. day of NoueÌ„ber the Moone was likewise eclipsed beeing as then thirteene dayes olde 12â—…1 In the meane time king Henrie hauing spent a great deale of treasure in his iourney made into Fraunce there was graunted vnto him a fiftenth of the temporaltie with a disme and a halfe of the spiritualtie towardes the newe furnishing forth of a power of men to be sent into Spain agaynst the Sarazens A .xv. 〈◊〉 grauntes the king Polidor Englishâ—… sent iâ—… agaynst 〈◊〉 Sarayâ—… which made sore warres vpon the Christians in that Country whervpon king Henrie being required of the king of Aragon to ayde him with some number of Souldiers he sent a great power thyther wyth all speede and so lykewise did the French king by meanes whereof the Spaniardes beeing ioyned with Englishe men and Frenche men obteyned a noble victorie in vanquishing those theyr enimyes Thus hath Polidore Math. Pâ—… But other wryte that the King on the .xxvij. day of Ianuarie holding a Parliament at Westminster where the Nobles
the kings letters were enclosed and appoint me sayth he vnto some corner of the wall trie whether I can handle a Crossebowe or not to defend it againste youre aduersaries Heere when other woulde haue opened the boxe and haue red the letters the captaine would in no wise consent thereto but going into a turret called to the Englishmen belowe and willed them to signifie to the K. that one of his seruants being fled to him sought to bewray his secretes wherevnto he would by no meanes agree therefore meant to restore both the traytor and y e letters Herevpon the Lord Iohn Spencer coÌ„ming to heare what the matter might meane the Captaine caused Lewine to be let downe to hym togither with the letters safe and not touched by hym at all whiche thing when the Kyng vnderstood he muche commended the honest respect of the Captaine and where he had caused engynes to be reised to annoy theÌ„ within as ye haue heard he commaunded the same to ceasse and withall vpon their captaynes sute he granted them libertie to sende vnto their K. Iohn Ballioll â—…elchman â—…ed to gyue him to vnderstand in what sort they stood Touching the Welchman he was drawen and hanged on a paire of high galowes prepared for hym of purpose as he had well deserued And whylest the messengers were on their way towards Forfair where the Scottish K. then lay K. Edward with a parte of his army went vnto Striueling â—…ling â—…l left â—… where he found the Castel gates set open and the keyes hanging on a naile so that hee entred there without any resistance for they that hadde thys Castel in gard were fledde out of it for feare before his comming The messengers that were sent from them within Edenburgh Castel comming to their king declared to him in what case they stoode that were besieged King Iohn for that hee was not able to succour them by anye manner of meanes at that presente sente them worde to take the best way they could for theyr owne safetie with whiche aunswere the messengers returning the Castell was immediately deliuered vnto the Lorde Iohn Spencer Edenburgh Castel deliuered to the K. of England that was left in charge with the siege at the Kings departure towards Striueling with the like conditioÌ„s as the Castell of Rockesburgh had yeelded alittle before And thus was that strong Castell of Edenburgh surrendred by force of siege to the kyng of Englands vse the fiftenth daye after hee hadde firste layde his siege aboute it A place of suche strength by the height of the grounde whereon it stoode that it was thought impregnable and had not bin wonne by force at any time sith the firste buylding thereof before that presente so farre as any remembraunce eyther by writing or otherwise could be had thereof Heere at EdeÌ„burgh or rather at Rockesburgh as Abingdon hathe a greate number of Wicelche footemen came to the Kyng who sente home the lyke number of Englishe footemen of those that seemed most wearie Moreouer at Striueling there came to the Kyng the Earle of Vlster with a greate number of IrishareÌ„ TheÌ„ passing ouer y e riuer of Forth Saint Iohns towne the Kyng came vnto Saint Iohns Towne aboute Midsommer and there tarried certayne dayes Whilest these things were a doing Iohn K. of Scotlande perceyuing that he was not of power to resist Kyng Edwarde The King of Scottes sueth for peace sente Ambassadors vnto him to sue for peace King Edwarde was content to heare them and therevpon appointed that King Iohn should resorte vnto the Castell of Brechin there to commen with suche of hys councell as hee woulde sende thither within fifteene dayes nexte ensuing The Bishop of Durham to treate of an agreemente King Edwarde sente thither Anthony Byshoppe of Durham with full commission to conclude all things in his name And within the appoynted tyme came Kyng Iohn and dyuers of his nobles vnto him the whiche after manye and sundry treaties holden betwixt them and the sayde Byshoppe The King of Scottes submitteth hymselfe vnto the K. of England at length they submitted themselues and the Realme of Scotland simply and purely into the handes of the Kyng of England for the which submission to be firmely kept and obserued kyng Iohn deliuered hys sonne in hostage and made letters thereof written in French conteyning as followeth JEhan per la grace de Dieu Rey de Escoce á touez ceulxs quae cestes praesentes lettes verront ou orront Saluz c. The instrument of the submission IOhn by the grace of God King of Scotland to all those that these present letters shall see or heare sendeth greeting Bicause that we through euill counsell and oure owne simplicitie haue greuously offended oure soueraigne Lorde Edwarde by the grace of God Kyng of Englande Lorde of Irelande and Duke of Aquitayne in many thynges that is to saye in that whereas wee beeyng and abidyng vnder hys faithe and homage haue bounde oure selues vnto the Kyng of Fraunce whyche then was hys enimie and yet is procuring a marriage with the daughter of hys brother Charles au Valoys and that wee myghte greeue our sayde Lorde and ayde the Kyng of Fraunce with all oure power by warre and other meanes we haue at length by aduice of oure peruerse counsell defied oure sayde Lorde the Kyng of Englande and haue putte oure selues out of hys allegiance and homage and sente oure people into Englande to brenne houses to take spoyles to committe murther with many other domages and also in fortifying the Kyngdome of Scotlande whiche is of hys fee puttyng and establishing armed menne in Townes Castels and other places to defende the lande agaynste hym to deforce hym of hys fee for the whyche transgressions oure sayde soueraigne Lorde the Kyng entring into the Realme of Scotlande with hys power hathe conquered and taken the same notwithstandyng all that wee coulde doe agaynste hym as by right he maye doe as a Lorde of hys fee bycause that we did render vnto hym oure homage and made the foresayde Rebellion Wee therefore as yet beeing in our full power and free will doe render vnto hym the lande of Scotland and all the people thereof with the homages In witnesse wherof wee haue caused these letters patentes to made Yeuen at Brechin the tenth daye of Iuly in the fourth yeare of oure raigne Sealed with the common seale of the Kyngdome of Scotlande King Edward passeth foreward through Scotland After thys Kyng Edwarde wente forwarde to see the Mountayne countreys of Scotlande the Byshoppe of Durham euer keepyng a dayes iorney afore hym At length when hee hadde passed through Murrey lande and was come to Elghin perceyuing all thynges to bee in quiet hee returned towardes Berwike and commyng to the Abbey of Scone he tooke from thence the Marble stone King Edward bringeth the Marble stone out of Scotlande wherevppon the Kynges of Scotlande were accustomed to sitte as in
going to the prince embraced him in his armes kissed him saying faire s◅e God send you good perseuerance in this your prosperous beginning you haue nobly acquit your selfe you are wel worthie to haue the gouern◅e of a realme cōmitted to your hands for your valiant doings The prince inclined himselfe to the earth in honouring his father as hee best coulde This done they thanked God togither with their souldiers for their good aduenture for so the king commaunded and willed no man to make anye boast of his owne power but to ascribe all the prayse to almightie God for such a noble victorie On the Sunday in the morning there was suche a myst that a man could not see an Acre bredth before him Then by the kings commaundement there departed from the host fiue hundred Speares and two thousand archers to trie if they might heare of any French men gathered togither in any place neare vnto them The same morning there were departed out of Abuile and S. Requier in Ponthieu the cōmons of Roan and Beauvais with other that knewe nothing of the discomfiture the day before These met with the English men supposing they hadde bin Frenchmen being fiercely assayled of them after sore fight and great slaughter the Frenchmen were discomfited and fled of whō were slain in the hedges and bushes mo than .vij. M. men Frenchmen slaine the day after the battaile The Archbishop of Roan and the Graund Prior of Fraunce ignorant also of the discomfiture the day before and supposing as they were enfourmed the French shoulde not haue foughten till that Sunday were likewise encountred as they came thitherwarde by the English men with whom they fought a sore battaile for they were a great number but yet at length they were not able to susteine the puissant force of the English men and so the most part of them were slain The Archbishop of Rouē and the Lorde grand Prior of France slain with the sayd Archbishop and grand Prior and few there were that escaped That Sunday morning the Englishe men mette with diuerse French men that hadde lofte theyr way on the Saterday and wyste not where the King nor theyr Captaynes were become They were all slaine in manner so many as the Englishe menne coulde meete with insomuch that of the Commons and footemen of the Cities and good townes of Fraunce as was thought there were slaine this Sunday foure tymes as many as were slaine the Saterday in the great battaile When those Englishmen that were sent abrode thus to view the Countrey were returned againe and signified to the king what they had seene and done and how there was no more apparance of the enimies the K. sent to search what the number was of them that were slaine and vpon the view taken it was reported vnto him that there were found dead .xj. princes foure score baronets .xij. C. knights and mo than .xxx. M. other of the meaner sort Thus was the whole puissance of France vāquished and that chiefly by force of such as were of no reputation amongst them that is to say the English archers by whose sharp and violent shot the victorie was atchieued to the great cōfusion of the French nation Of such price were the English bowes in that season that nothing was able to withstand them whereas now our archers couet not to draw long and strong bowes but rather to shoote compasse which are not meete for the warres nor greatly to be feared though they come into the field The K. of Englād with his army kept stil his field vntill Mōday in the morning and then dislodged came before Mōturel by the sea and his Marshals ran toward Hedyn The next day they road toward Bolongne and at Wysam the king and the prince encāped and taried a whole day to refresh their people on the Wednesday being the .30 day of August Calice besieged he came before the strong towne of Calice there planted his siege and erected bastides betwene the town the riuer caused carpēters to make houses lodgings of great timber which were couered w t reed broom so many in such order y t it semed a new town in it was a market place apointed of purpose in the which the Market was dayly kept of vittayle and all other necessarie things euery Tuesday and Saterday so that a man myght haue bought what he woulde of things brought thither out of Englande and Flaunders But nowe forsomuch as we haue spoken of this iorney and inuasion made by king Edward into Fraunce in this .xix. yeare of his raigne accordingly as wee haue gathered out of Froissart and diuerse other authours I haue thought good to make the reader partaker of the contentes of a letter written by a Chapleyn of the sayd King and attendaunt about him in the same iourney conteyning the successe of his proceedings after his departure from Poissie which letter is inserted with others in the historie of Robert de Auesburie and Englished by maister Fox as followeth A Letter of VV. Northbourgh the kings Confessor describing the kings voiage in France SAlutations premised Actes and Monuments Pag. 482. We giue you to vnderstande that our soueraigne Lorde the King came to the towne of Poissie the day before the Assumption of our Ladie where was a certaine bridge ouer the water of Saine broken downe by the enimie but the king taryed there so long tyll that the bridge was made againe And whiles the bridge was in reparing there came a greate number of men at armes and other souldiers w◅ armed to hinder the same But the Erle of Northampton issued oute agaynst them and fiue of them more than a thousande the rest fled away thankes bee to God And at another time oure men passed the water although with muche trauaile and slut a greate number of the common souldiers of Fraunce about the Citie of Paris and countrey adioyning being part of the French kings armie and throughly well appoynted so that oure people haue now made other good bridges vpon our enimies God be thanked withoute any losse and damage to vs. And on the morrow after the Assumption of our Ladie the king passed the water of Sayne and marched toward Poissie which is a towne of great defence and strongly walled and a maruellous strong Castell within the same whiche our enimies kept And when our vauntgard was passed the towne our reregarde gaue an assault therevnto and toke the same where were slaine more than three hundred men at armes of our enimies part And the next day following the Earle of Suffolke and sir Hugh Spencer marched forth vpon the commons of the Countrey assembled and well armed and in fine discomfited them and slue of them more than two hundred and tooke three score Gentlemen prisoners besyde others After this the king of England marched towarde Pountife vpon Bartholmew day and came to the water of Some where the Frenche king
off in many yeres before It beganne about euensong time in the South A mighâ—… vvinde and that with suche force that it ouerthrewe blew down strong and mighty buildings as towers steeples houses and chimneis This outrageous winde continued thus for the space of sixe or seuen days whereby euen those buildyngs that were not ouerthrowen and broken downe were so shaken yet that they without repairing were not able long to stande After this followed a very wette season An. reg â—… namely in the Sommer time and haruest so that muche corne and hay was loste for want of seasonable weather to gather the same The Lorde Lionell the Kynges sonne went ouer into Irelande to be deputie to his father there and was created Duke of Clarence and his brother Eadmunde was created Erle of Cambridge Creations of the Kinges sonnes to degrees of 〈◊〉 Hen. Maâ—… Also Edwarde Prince of Wales was by his father Kyng Edwarde inuested Duke of Guyenue and did homage vnto his father for the same in lyke maner and forme as his father and other Kynges of Englande were accustomed to doe for the saide Duchie vnto the Kynges of Fraunce And afterwardes about the feaste of Candlemasse nexte ensuing the said Prince sayled into Gascoigne The Prince 〈◊〉 Wales pasâ—…eth ouer into Guyenne Tho. VVals â—…dditions to â—…d Merimuth 〈◊〉 â—…ustes in â—…hfielde The Staple of rolâ—…es remoâ—…ed to Caleis A parliament and arriued at Burdeaux taking vpon him the gouernement and rule of the countrey Moreouer this yeare the fiue firste dayes of May were kept royall Iustes in Smithfielde by London the King and Queene beeing presente with a great multitude of the nobles and GeÌ„tlemen of both the Realmes of England France at whiche time came hither Spanyards Cipriottes and Armenians requiring ayde of the K. against the Infidels that sore molested theyr coÌ„fynes The staple of woolles was this yeare remoued to Calais Also the sixteene of October a Parliament began that was called at Westminster whych coÌ„tinued til y e feast day of S. Brice on which day the K. that time fiftie yeres then past was borne wherevpon as it were in the yeare of his Iubilei he shewed himselfe the more gracious to his people A pardon granting pardon to offendors releassing prisoners and reuoking outlawes Moreouer it was ordeined in this ParliameÌ„t that no maner of person of what estate or degree so euer hee was 〈◊〉 statute aâ—…ainst pâ—…â—…yoâ—…rs the K. the Q. and Dukes onely excepted should haue any purueyers of vittailes nor should take vp any thing without ready paiment and those that from thencefoorth did contrary to this ordinance should bee extremely punished 〈◊〉 Subsidie There was granted to the K. in this Parliament .26 ss eight d of euery sacke of woolle y t was to be transported ouer to the Sea for three yeres next ensuing Furthermore at the sute of the commons it was ordeyned and established by an acte in thys Parliament deuised that meÌ„ of law shuld pleade their causes â—…awyers to â—…leade theyr â—…es in Englishe Caxton Scholemaisters to teache scholers to coÌ„strue their lessons in Englishe and write their actions and plaintes in the Englishe tong and not in the Frenche as they had bin accustomed to doe euer since the coÌ„querors time It was ordeined also that Scholemaisters should teache their scholers to construe their lessons in English and not in french as before they had bin vsed The king shewed so much courtesie to the french hostages that he permitted them to goe ouer to Calais and there being nere home to purchase friendshippe by oft calling on their friends for their deliuerance They were suffered to ryde too and fro about the marches of Calais for the space of foure dayes togyther so that on the fourth day before sunne setting they returned into Calais againe The Duke of Anion turning this libertie to serue his owne turne departed from thence went home into France w tout making his fellowes priuie to his purpose 1262 An. reg 37. 〈◊〉 VVals This yeare a Parliamente was called by the Kyng whiche began the ninth of October from the whiche none of the noble men could obteyne licence to be absent In this Parliament all riche ornamentes of golde and siluer vsed to be worne in knyues Addi to Adam Merimuth A statute of atay agaynste costly apparel girdles duches rings or otherwise to the settyng foorth of the body were prohibited except to suche as might dispende tenne pound by yeare Moreouer that none should weare any ryche clothes or furres except they myght dispende an hundred pound by yeare Moreouer it was enacted that labourers and husbandmeÌ„ should not vse any dayntie dishes or costly drinkes at their tables But these suche other actes as were deuised established at this Parliament toke non effect as after it appeared In this yeare Three kinges come into England aboute businesse with K. Edward there came into Englande to speake with Kyng Edwarde concerning theyr waightie affaires three Kyngs that is to witte the Kyng of Fraunce the Kyng of Scotlande and the Kyng of Cypres They were honorably receiued and highly feasted The K. of Scotlande and the K. of Cipres after they had dispatched theyr businesse for the which they came returned backe againe but the Frenche Kyng fell sicke and remayned heere till hee dyed as in the nexte yeare yee shall heare He arriued heere in Englande about the latter ende of this yeare and came to Eltham where King Edward as then lay on the four and twentith day of Ianuary and there dyned 1364 After dyner hee tooke his Horse and rode towarde London and vppon blacke heath the Citizens of London cladde in one kynde of liuerie and very well horsed met him and conueid him from thence thorough London vnto the Sauoy where his lodging was prepared About the beginning of Marche in this eight and thirtith yeare An. reg 38. the forenamed Frenche Kyng fell into a greuous sicknesse of the whiche he dyed the eight day of Aprill folowing The death of the French K. His corps was conueyed into Fraunce and there buryed at S. Denice his exequies were kepte heere in Englande in diuers places right solemnely Fabian by Kyng Edwards appoyntment This yere by reason of an extreme sore frost continuing from the seauen and twentith daye of September last passed vnto the beginning of Aprill in this eight and thirtith yeare or rather from the seauenth day of December till y t ninetenth day of Marche as Walsingham and other olde writers do write the ground lay vntilde to the greate hinderaunce and losse of all growing things on the earth This yeare on Michaelmas day The battayle of Aulroy before y e Castel of Aulroy not farre distant from the Citie of Vannes in Britaine a sore battell was foughte betwixt y e Lord Charles de Blois and the Lord Iohn of Mountford For when there coulde bee
reformation of the wrongs which he offered to them that had made their resort vnto him as reason was they should This appeale was written and duelie examined the tenor whereof was as followeth CHarles by the grace of God king of Fraunce to our nephue y e prince of Wales Aquitain sende greeting So it is y e diuers Prelates Barons knightes Vniuersities communalties and Colledges of y e marches and limittes of y e countrey of Gascoigne and the dwellers and inhabitants in the bounds of our Realm besides diuers other of the Duchie of Aquitaine are resorted and come to our Court to haue right of certayne grieues and vnlawfull troubles whyche you by vnaduised counsayle and simple information haue purposed to do vnto them wherof we greatly maruell Therefore to withstande and to redresse suche things we are so conioyned to them that we haue thought good by our royall power to commaund you to repaire to our Citie of Paris in proper person and there to shewe and presente youre selfe before vs in the chamber of oure peeres that you may bee constreyned to do righte to youre people concerning the greyfes whyche they all edge that you are about to oppresse them with who claymeth to haue their resort into oure Courte and that you fayle not thus to doe in as speedy manner as yee can immediately vppon the sighte and hearing of these present letters In witnesse whereof we haue to the same sette oure seale Yeuen at Paris the fiue and twentith day of Ianuarie An. reg 43. These letters were giuen to a Knighte and a Clearke to beare and presente to the Prince which according to that they had in charge weÌ„t to Burdeaux and there getting licence to come before the Princes presence they redde the letters wherewith he was not a little chafed and openly tolde them for a playne aunswere The Princes answer to the messenger that he meant to accomplishe the French Kings request for hys commming to Paris but that shoulde bee with hys helmet on his head and threescore thousande armed men to beare witnesse of his appearaunce The messengers perceyuing the Prince to bee sore offended with theyr message got them away without taking their leaue but before they were passed the limittes of the Englishe dominion they were stayed by commaundemente of the Prince and committed to prison within the Citie of Agen. The duke of Berry Aboute the same time the Duke of Berry returned into Fraunce hauing licence of Kyng Edwarde for an whole yeare but hee bare hymselfe so wisely that he returned not againe at all for hee excused himselfe till time that the warre was open In like manner the more parte of all the other hostages by one meane or other were returned into Fraunce and some indeede were deliuered vpon their raunsomes or other considerations so that the Frenche King beeing deliuered of that obstacle was the more ready to breake with the King of Englande and therefore vppon knowledge had of the Princes aunswere to those that hee sente with the appeale by suche of the messengers seruauntes as were returned and declared howe their masters were dealte with hee couertly prepared for the warre The Lorde Chandos The Lorde Iohn Chandos and other of the Princes counsayle foresawe what would ensue of the leauing of the fowage and therefore counsayled the Prince not to proceede any further iâ—… it but he hauing only regard to the reliefe of hys souldiers and men of warre woulde needes gâ—… forward with it Indeede if he might haue brought it to passe as it was denied that euery housholder should haue payde a franke Chyâ—… for chimniage the summe would haue growen to twelue hundred thousand Frankes by the yeare whiche had bin a greate reliefe and that made hym the more earnest bycause he might haue bin able so to haue payd his debtes When it was perceyued certainly that open Rebellion would there of ensue and that King Edwarde was certified of the whole state of the matter and how dyuers of the Lords of Aquitayne were withdrawen vnto the Court of Fraunce in manner as before ye haue hearde he deuised a letter whiche hee caused to be published through all the parties of Aquitayne A lâ—… published by 〈◊〉 Prince to appease the Gâ—…coigâ—… the effect whereof was this that where the people of that countrey found themselues greeued for suche exactions as were demaunded of them he meane therefore vppon examination of their iust complaints to see their wrongs redressed And further he was contented to pardon al such as were withdrawen to the Frenche K. so that within a monethes space they would returne home requiring them that in no wise they should stirre anye seditions tumult but to remember their othes of allegiance and to coÌ„tinue in the same according to their boundeÌ„ dueties and as for him he would be ready to see them eased that woulde shewe by plaine proofe how they had bin otherwise greeued than reason might beare This was his meaning and this was the aduice of all his counsaylours But this courteous Letter little auayled for dayly the Gascoignes reuolted from the Prince and turned to the Frenche part Moreouer another occasion of grudge chanced la. Mâ—… to renue the malice betwixt the king of England and the french King For whereas ye haue heard that the Earle of Flaunders had fianced his daughter and haue to the Lorde Edmonde of Langley Earle of Cambridge there was shift made namely by the Earles mother the Countesse of Arthois who was all French Phiâ—… dâ—… 〈…〉 the Earle of Flanders daughter that notwithstanding the same affiance shee was married vnto Phillip Duke of Burgoigne surnamed the hardie he gote that surname of hardie by this occasion as Iacodus Meir hath It chaunced that whilest hee was prisoner in England with his father he was vpoÌ„ a time appointed to waite at the table The câ—…se of has suâ—… be Hâ—… where his father and the King of England sate togither at meate and bycause a noble man of Englande that was appoynted likewise to attende at the same table serued first the King of England before the King of Fraunce this Phillip vp with his fyst and tooke the English Lorde a blow on the eare saying wilt thou serue the king of Englande first where the Frenche king sitteth at the same table The English man out with his dagger and would haue striken the sayd Philip but the king of Englande straytly charged him to the contrary and praysing the deed of the yong stripling sayde vnto him Vous estes Philippe le hardie Thou art sayd he the hardie Philip. And so from that day he bare that name euer after There bee other that say howe he tooke that surname bycause in the battaile of Poictiers he abode still with his father till the ende of the battail without shewing any token of feare or faintnesse of courage The Erles of Arminacke and Perigord with the other Lordes of Gasgoigne
to rule in Fraunce All the shippes that they could prouide from the confines of Spaine vnto the mouth of the Rhine all alongest the coaste they assembled at Sluise and therabout and made so great preparations for the warre that the like hadde not bene hearde of meaning as they boasted and made their auauntes to passe ouer into Englande and to deuoure the whole countrey in doyng sacrifice to the soules of their elders with the bloude of the englishe people But according to the prouerbe The Mountaines trauell wyth childe and forth commeth a little mouse A â—…ghty great 〈◊〉 of french â—…hips at Scluys â—…ng to inâ—… England There were numbred in the Monethe of September aboute Sluise Dam and Blankberke .1287 ships beside those whiche were rigged in Britain by the Constable who had caused an enclosure of a field to be made of timber like rayles or barriers 〈◊〉 â—…docere of 〈◊〉 to comâ—… the freÌ„ch 〈◊〉 for the 〈◊〉 that when they were once a lande in Englande they might therwith enclose their field and so lodge more at suertie and when they remoued it was so made wyth ioynts The descriptiâ—… of the â—…nclâ—… y t they might take it vp in peeces castly coÌ„uey it with them This closure or wall of woode was .20 foote in heigth and conteined in lengthe or in compasse when it was sette vp lij M. paces and at the end of euery .xij. paces stood a Turret able to receiue .x. men that was higher than the rest of the wall by .x. foote at the leaste Tho. VVals There were appointed to haue passed ouer in those shippes .xx. M. men of armes .xx. M. Crosbowes .xx. M. other men of warre To haue seene the great apparrel furniture and prouisioÌ„ the shiping trassing bearing and carrying to and fro of things needeful for this iorney a man might haue meruelled Tho. VVals for surely the like hath seldome bin remembred All that was done there on that side the sea by the frenchmen was notified into Englande so that the freÌ„chmeÌ„ were not more occupied to prepare theÌ„selues to inuade Englande than the englishemeÌ„ were to make themselues redy to defeÌ„d theyr countrey from all daunger of enimies The prouision of the English men to resiste great povver oft FreÌ„chmen so that euery haueÌ„ towne especially alongst the West South and Eastcoastes were kepte and warded wyth notable numbers of armed men and archers There were redy wythin the realme at that season in one part other an .100000 archers x. M. men of armes beside those that were gon into Spaine with the duke of LaÌ„caster All this preparation lasted for the more part of the sommer euen till the beginning of winter and still the french K. that was come downe into FlauÌ„ders stayed for the coÌ„ming of his vncle the duke of Berry the whiche at length in the moneth of Nouember came to Sluise hauing protracted time of purpose that he might by the excuse of Winter cause this iorney to be put off till another season Wherin he shewed more wit thaÌ„ all y e couÌ„selors which y e french king had about him for if he had not politikely shifted off the matter the K. had landed here in England to the great daunger of his persone and losse of hys people And yet if we shall beleue writers that liued in those days by reason of the bruit that was spred throughe the realme of that huge preparation which the french king made to inuade this land no small feare entred into the hartes of many The Londoners especially afrayd of the French forces namely of the Londoners who as if the enimies had bin alreadie landed besturred them in making what prouisioÌ„ they might for their defeÌ„ce thoughe it seemed by their manner of doings they stoode in doubt leaste the whole realme had not bin able to make sufficient resistance In deede diuers were the more afraide for that they perceiued Dissention among the noble men howe the barons and great lordes agreed not in many pointes among theÌ„selues and so being not of one minde the wiser sorte doubted least throughe their disagreeing in that troublesome time some daunger mighte growe to the state of the whole reealme Froissart Notwithstanding no smal number of others wished nothing more than that the french king in going forward with his purpose might haue come ouer not doubting but that be shold haue fouÌ„d such a welcom as wold haue beÌ„ litle to his ease About the feaste of saint Michaell a parliameÌ„t was called and holden at London Tho. VVals A parliament at London and wythall greate numbers of menne of armes and Archers were appoynted to come and lye aboute London that they might be ready to marche forthwith agaynst the enimies whensoeuer it chaunced them to lande Thus all the townes and villages twenty miles in compasse round about LondoÌ„ were ful of men of armes and archers lying as it had bin in campe and wanting both victuals and money they were driuen to spoile and to take by violence what they might get At lengthe after they had layne thus to small purpose along season they were licenced to departe home with commaundemeÌ„t to bee readie to retourne againe vppon the firste summonaunce Many of them were constreyned throughe necessitie to sell their horses and armour and some to spoyling and robbing as they wente homewarde not sparing what they might laye their handes vppon Althoughe the menne of warre were dismissed home the parliameÌ„t yet continued the lordes still remained at London hearening still for the french kings comming Roberte Veer Marques of Dubâ—…n created Duke of IrelaÌ„d The Lorde Roberte Veer Earle of Oxford whom the king in the last parliament hadde made Marques of Dubeline A bill exhibited by the lovver house in this parliament against the erle of Suffolke lord Chauncelloâ—…r A vvicked purpose preuented was nowe in this parliament created duke of Ireland the other lordes sore enuying so high preferremente in a man that so little deserued as they tooke it for by reason of the kings immoderate affection whiche he bare not onely to this noble man but also to the lorde Michaell de la Poole whome he had lately created Erle of Suffolke and after aduaunced him to the office of lorde Chauncellor as before yee haue hearde not onely the lords but also the coÌ„mons sore grudged at suche their high preferrement in so muche that in this present parliament the knightes and burgesses of the lower house exhibited a bill agaynste the lorde Chauncellor of diuers crimes whiche they laide to his chardge and so vsed the matter with the helpe of the Lordes that in the ende in some respect they had their willes agaynste hym contrarie to the kings mind as after may appeare And where the King had demaunded a relief of money towards the mainteinaÌ„ce of his estate chardges of the warres it was aunswered that he needed not any taâ—…lage of
his subiectes sith he might furnishe hymselfe wyth suche a summe at the handes of the said Earle that was iustely indebted vnto hym therein as they were able well to proue But the kyng was nothyng herewith contented conceyuyng no small displeasure aswell agaynst them of the lower house as againste the Lordes in the vpper for fauouring them in the lower in matters that went so sore againste his minde Herevppon as was saide whether trulye or otherwise the Lorde knoweth by a conspiracye begon betwixte the kyng and suche as were moste in fauour wyth hym it was deuised Richarde â—…xton iustly contended that the Duke of Gloucester as principall and suche other Lordes as fauoured the knights and burgesses in their suite 〈…〉 the Earle of Suffolke 〈…〉 and were 〈…〉 â—…gainste the Kyng in his demaunde of 〈…〉 shoulde hee willed to a supper in 〈…〉 to bee murthered But the Duke 〈…〉 some meanes to vnderstande of thâ—…s 〈…〉 practise hadde no desire to take parte of 〈◊〉 supper where suche sharpe sâ—â—ce was 〈◊〉 and with all gaue warning to the residue 〈◊〉 they likewise should not come there but to content theÌ„selues wyth their owne suppers at their lodginges It was said that sir Nicholas â—…ber who had bin Maior the yeare before 〈◊〉 promised his assistaunce in the execution of the horrible facte but throughe the commendable constancie of Richard Exton that was Maior this yeare being moued by the king for his furtheraunce therein and denying flatly to consent to the deathe of suche innocent persones that heynous practise was omitted Thys matter being broughte to lighte the hatred and malice whiche men bare to suche counsellors of the king greatly increased and the Duke of Gloucester and suche as withstoode the King daylye grewe more and more into the peoples fauour â–ª At length yet throughe the earnest suite of some of the greate lordes A 〈◊〉 â—…ted appointed to be 〈◊〉 according to the 〈…〉 the nobilitie there was graunted to the king halfe a tenthe and halfe a fifteenthe whiche should not be spent at the pleasure of the prince but by the order and appoyntment of the sayde lordes and so at lengthe the Earle of Arundell was apointed to receyue it Grâ—… and Henry of Leicester to furnish him with a Nauie to the seas But beefore this payment might be graunted there was muche a doe and harde holde ye may be sure for where the saide Earle of Suffolke then lorde Chauncellour at the first had demaunded of the commons in the kinges name foure fifteenes for with lesse said he the king could not mainteine his estate and the warres which he had in hande The whole body of the parliament made aunswer therein that without the king were present for hee was then at Eltham they coulde make therein no aunswere at all and heerewith they tooke occasion at lengthe to saye further that excepte the said Earle of Suffolke were remoued from the office of Chauncellorship they would medle no further with any acte in this parliament were it neuer of so small importance The king being aduertised heereof Discentâ—…â—…tvveene the King and the parliament house sente againe to the commons that they shoulde sende vnto Eltham where he lay fortie of the wisest and best lerned of the coÌ„mon house the whiche in the name of the whole house shoulde declare vnto him their mindes and then the house was in no small feare by reason of a brute that was raised howe the Kyng sought meanes to entrappe and destroye them that followed not his purpose Herevppon aswell the lordes of the vpper house as the commons of the lower assembled togither and agreed with one conseÌ„t that the duke of Gloucester The Duke of Gloucester and the Bishoppe of 〈◊〉 to the 〈…〉 vvhole bodie of the parliament and Thomas Arundell bishop of Elie should in the name of the whole parliament be sente to the king vnto Eitham which was done and the king was well contented that they should come When they came before his presence with humble reuerence they declared their message which consisted in these points Their requestes 〈◊〉 the King That the lords and commons assembled at that presente in parliament be sought him of his lawful fauor that they might liue in peace tranquilitie vnder him They further declared that one olde statute and laudable custome was approued And oftner if â—…eede require whiche no man could deny that the Kyng once in the yeare might lawfully sommon his highe Courte of parliament and call the Lordes and commons therevnto as to the highest Courte of his realme in which Courte all right and equitie ought to shine as the Sun being at the highest whereof poore riche may take refreshing The causes and â—…ions of a â—…ment where also reformation ought to be had of al oppressions wrongs extortions and enormities within the realme and there the king ought to take counsell with the wise men of his realme for the maintenance of his estate and conseruation of the same And if it mighte be knowen that any persons within the realme or without intended the contrarie there muste also be deuised howe suche euill weedes maye be destroyed There muste also be studied and foreseene that if any chardge doe come vppon the King and realme how it may be honorably borne and discharged Further they declared that til that preseÌ„t his subiects as was thought had louingly demeaned themselues towardes him in aiding him with their substaunce to the beste of their powers and that their desire was to vnderstande howe those goodes were spente And further they said they had one thing to declare vnto hym how that by an olde ordinance it was enacted 〈◊〉 of the 〈◊〉 from the 〈◊〉 for space of alâ—…â—…es that if the king shoulde absente himselfe fortye dayes not being sicke and refuse to come to the Parliament withoute regarde to the chardges of his people and their greate paines they then may lawfully returne home to their houses and therefore sith he had bin absent a long time and yet refused to come among them â—…he Kynges â—…vvere it was greately to their discomfort To this the Kyng as we find made this aunswere Well we doe perceiue that our people and commons goe aboute to rise against vs wherfore wee thinke wee cannot doe better than to aske aide of our cousin the french K. rather submit vs vnto hym than to our owne subiects The lordes aunswered that it shoulde not be good for him so to doe but a way rather to bring him into extreme daunger sith it was plaine enough that the frenche Kyng was hys auncient enimie and greatest aduersarie who if he might once sâ—…t foote in the realme of Englande he would rather dispoile and dispossesse the Kyng of hys kingdome than to put hys helping hande to relieue hym hee might they saide call to rememberaunce howe hys noble progenitoâ—…re Kyng Edwarde the thirde hys Grandfather and Prince Edward
taken in the same ships with a greate quaÌ„tity of powder y t was more worthe thaÌ„ all the rest Gâ—…es vvas inuented 〈◊〉 more than 〈◊〉 yeâ—…es being this time to vvit An. â—… About the same time or rather somwhat before the englishmeÌ„ also tooke certaine hulks and .vj. cariks of the Genewes ladeÌ„ with great riches but bicause they were marchaÌ„ts they fouÌ„d such fauor at the kings haÌ„ds through means of Michael de la Poole theÌ„ L. Chancellor whom they had made their friend y t they had their vessells Restition of man chanâ—… goodes takenâ—… all their goods restored streighte wayes they passed with the same vnto Sluise where y e enimies laye to make sale of their wares there Wherevpon much murmuring rose among the kings subiectes taking it in euill parte y t they shuld be suffred so to goe their wayes to releue the enimies of the realme with such goodes as were once brought into the englishmeÌ„s possession speciallie the L. ChauÌ„cellor was very euill thought of for shewing so much fauor vnto those strangers The freÌ„ch K. still remaining in Flaunders tarying for the comming of the duke of Berrie also for a conuenieÌ„t winde at length on the euen of All saintes The french â—…eâ—…te â—…ering forvvarde tovvardes Englande is 〈◊〉 backe by comâ—…ly vvâ—… the wind came about very fauorably for the frenchemens purpose wherevppon they weyed Ancres and lanched from the haueÌ„ of Sluse but they were not past twentie miles forwarde on theyr way The French â—…leete letting forward towards England is driuen â—…ande by contrary windes when the winde suddaynely turned contrary to their course againe and brought them back with such violence that diuers of them as they should enter the Hauen were broken and bruised and so by this occasion and the Counsell of the Duke of Berry togither the French King brake vp his iourney for that yeare and returned into France Yee haue hearde what was done by the states assembled in Parliamente againste the Earle of Suffolke whome the most parte of the Realme so greatly hated but yet neuerthelesse the Kyng had such an affection towardes him that immediately after the Parliamente was dissolued hee vndid all that had bin enacted againste him receyuing him into more familiaritie than before and caused him to coÌ„tinue with the Duke of Irelande The kings inâ—…te afâ—… 〈◊〉 towardes the Duke of Ireland and the Earle of Suffâ—…lke and Alexander Neuill Archbyshoppe of Yorke which two lords trauelled most earnestly to moue the K. against the other Lords and to disadnull all that had bin done in the last Parliament There encreased therefore in the King an inward hatred whyche hee conceyued agaynst the Lordes these men putting it into his eare that hee was lyke no King but rather resembled a shadowe of a King saying it woulde come to passe that hee shoulde bee able to doe nothing of hymselfe if the Lordes myght enioy the authoritie which they had taken vpon them The King gaue credite to these tales and therefore had the Lordes in greate iealosie notwithstanding they were thought to bee his most true and faithfull subiectes and the other craftie deceitfull and vntrustie but such an affection had the King to them that no informations nor accusations though neuer so manifestly proued could bring them out of his fauoure in so muche as at the feast of Christmas nexte following 1387 he caused the Earle of Suffolke to sitte with hym of his own table in robes accustomarily appointed for Kings to weare and not for meaner estates which was much noted and no little encreased the enuie against him About the beginning of Marche in this tenth yeare Richarde Erle of Arundell being appointed Lorde Admirall and Thomas Mowbray Earle of Nottingham the Earle of Deuonshire and the Bishop of Norwiche as Froissart hathe The Earle of â—…undell goâ—… in the Sea 〈◊〉 C. â—…e of armes â—…nd a thouâ—…and archers â—…roissart â—…eth went to the Sea with a warlike power of men of armes and archers so well trimmed and appointed as was possible for the Lorde Admirall vnderstanding that the Duke of Gloucester and many other noble men woulde see the musters of his menne vsed all diligence and spared for no costes to haue the most choysest and pikest fellowes that mighte be gotten not following the euill example of others in times past whiche receyued tagge and ragge to fill vp their numbers A greate abuse in choyse of Souldiers whome they hired for small wages and reserued the residue to their purses and when to the aduauncement of the Realmes commoditie they shoulde haue encountred the enimies they shifted off all occasions thereto and onely prolonged time withoute atchieuing anye enterprice auaylable to the ende they mighte receyue the whole wages and keepe themselues from daunger whiche they shoulde hardly haue auoyded when they had not about them suche able men as were lyke to matche the enimies but the Earle of Arundell contrarily gote the ablest menne hee mighte not sparing his owne purse to the ende that by theyr seruice hee mighte atchieue some worthy enterprice to redounde vnto the commoditie of hys Countrey After the Duke of Gloucester had behelde so faire and chosen a power of men of warre they were straight wayes appoynted to gette them a Shippebourd and so beeing embarqued y e whole nauie passed foorth to the Thames mouth where they stayed to watch for the fleete of Flaunders that was ready to come from Rochelle with wines At length vpon a Sunday being the euen of the Annuntiation of oure Lady the Flemishe fleete was discouered a good way off by one that was mounted into one of the â—…oppes of a Shippe of the Englishe fleete The Earle of Arundell greatly reioycing at those newes forthwith with his whole fleete made to the Sea When y e Flemings approched neere to our Nauie they made sayle as if they woulde sette vpon the same A good policiâ—… and our menne of purpose made countenaunce as if they woulde haue retired as mistrusting themselues to be able to match their aduersaries who coueting rather a safe passage than battayle A great victorie of the English nauie against the Flemish fleete Ia. Meir Tho. VVals passed by but the Englishmen hauing once gote the winde fitte for their purpose suddaynely set vppon the Flemish Shippes and fought with them right fiereely at length after a sore conflict whiche endured foure houres the victorye fell to the Englishemen There were taken fourescore Shippes with diuers Captaynes and menne of armes namely theyr chiefe Admirall named Iohn Euyche a perfect good Seaman and one that had aforetime done much hurt to the English nation Diuers of their Shippes were bougth and some escaped yet from the battell but the Earle of Arundell purâ—…ed them so agrely for the space of two dayes togither that at length hee tooke them and broughte them 〈◊〉 to his â—…uie so that what in the battell and in the châ—…sâ—…
subiectes that hee meante to steale ouer into Fraunce vnto the French King hauyng promised to deliuer vp into hys handes the Towne of Calais with the Castell of Guynes and all the fortresses whyche hys predecessors had possessed in those parties eyther by right from their auncestors or by warlike conquest but his iourney to Caunterbury was suddaynely stayed vppon knowledge had of the gathering togither of the Lords in Haringey Parke wherwith the Kyng beeyng sore amased called togyther such as he trusted to vnderstande what their opinion was of the matter and vnderstandyng that the purposed intention of the Lordes for whiche they were so assembled was to this ende as they pretended to bring hym vnto a better trade of life and more profitable order of gouernment hee was straighte striken with no small feare demaunding of them their aduice Counsell taken how to deale againste the Lordes what was best for hym to doe in suche troublesome state of things Some were of this minde that it shoulde bee best to seeke to appease the Lordes with faire promises assuring them that they should haue their desires Other thought it better to assemble the Kings friendes and ioyning them with the Londoners to goe foorth and trie the hazard of battayle with the Lordes Among them that were of thys mynde the Archbyshop of Yorke was the chiefest But other that were thought to vnderstande more of the worlde than he did iudged it not wisedome so to doe considering that if the Kyng lost the fielde then shoulde great harme and dishonor followe and if the victory fell to his syde yet could he gaine naughte but lose a great number of his subiectes Thys was in Nouember at what time the King vppon his returning from Caunterbury meante to haue holden a Parliamente but through those sturres neyther hys iourney to Caunterbury nor the Parliamente wente forwarde hee caused yet order to be giuen that no Citizen of London shoulde fell to the Duke of Gloucester the Earle of Arundell or anye other of the Lordes anye armour bowes arrowes or other munition or matter that myghte tende to the furniture of warre vpon a great payne But notwithstanding the Lordes went forwarde with their businesse The Lordes send messengers to the King and before they approched the Citie of London they sente to the Kyng the Archbyshop of Caunterburie the lord Iohn Louell the Lorde Cobham and the Lorde Iohn Deuerour requiring to haue deliuered vnto them suche as were aboute hym that were Traytors and seducers both of hym and the Realme that sought nothing else but to trouble both poore and riche and to sowe discorde and variance betwixte the Kyng and his Nobles And further they declared that theyr commyng was for the honor and wealthe both of the King and Realme But the Kyng beeyng ruled altogither by the Duke of IrelaÌ„d the Erle of Suffolke and two or three other was fully perswaded that the Lordes intended to bryng him vnder their gouernement and therefore hee was counselled to make the Frenche Kyng hys sure friend in all vrgent necessities and to be assured of him it was reported that those Eâ—…inâ—…ors aduised him to render vp into the Frenche Kynges handes the Towne of Caleis 〈◊〉 all that hee hadde else in possession on the further syde the Sea But howsoeuer this matter went troth it is that the Kyng sente for the Maior of London requiring to know of hym how many able men they thoughte the Citie coulde make A rashe answer of the Maior of London the Maior aunswered that hee thought verily the Citizens might make in time of neede fiftie thousand meÌ„ within an houres respit well sayd the King then I besiech you goe and prooue what will be done but when the Maior began to attempt the matter The LoÌ„doners refuse to fight agaynst the Lordes he was answered generally that they would neuer fight agaynst the Kyngs friendes and defendours of the Realme as indeede they tooke the Lordes to be but against the enimies of the king and Realme they woulde alwayes be ready to fyghte and shewe what resistaunce they were able This aunswere the Maior reported to the Kyng The same time there was about the Kyng the Lorde Raufe Basset who sayde thus to the King flatly and playnely Sir I haue bin and euer will bee youre true liege man and my body and goodes shall euer be at your graces commaÌ„dement The Earle of Northumberlands and the L. Bassets wordes to the K. in the behalfe of the lordes in all iustice and trueth But neuerthelesse heereof I assure you that if my happe bee to come into the field I will without fayle alwayes followe the true parte and it is not I that will aduenture to haue my head broken for the Duke of Irelandes pleasure Likewise the Earle of Northumberland being at that time in the Court spake these wordes to the K. Sir there is no doubt but these Lordes whiche nowe be in the field alwayes haue beene youre true and faithfull subiects and yet are not intending to attempte anye thing against youre state wealth and honor Neuerthelesse they feele themselues fore molested and disquieted by the wicked deuises of certaine persons about you that seeke to oppresse them and verily without fayle all your Realm is sore greeued therewith both great and small as well Lords as coÌ„mons and I see not the contrary but they mind to aduenture their liues with the Lords that are thus in armes specially in this case which they recon to be yours and your realmes and sir now ye bee in the chiefe place of your Realme and in y e place of your coronation order your selfe now therfore wisely and like a King send to them so come before your presence in some publique place where they maye declare vnto you the intente 〈…〉 â—…pose of theyr commyng 〈…〉 accompanyed 〈…〉 greate a number of people into these pâ—… 〈…〉 I beleeue it verily they will shewe suche 〈…〉 that you will holde them excused The Archbyshoppe of Caunterbury and the Lord â—…cessor Byshoppe of Elie and other of the â—…shoppes also there presente affirmed the 〈◊〉 aduice to bee good 〈…〉 and the Kyng 〈◊〉 wisely the case as it stoode beganne to bee â—…sed and accorded to follow theyr aduice 〈◊〉 the Archebyshop of Caunterbury and the â—…shoppe of Elie to aduertise them of his 〈◊〉 whiche was that hee willed them to câ—… 〈◊〉 hym to Westminster on Sonday then 〈◊〉 following and so they repayring to the 〈◊〉 made reporte to them of the Kyngs myâ—… 〈◊〉 purpose But the Duke of Gloucestâ—… 〈…〉 and â—…ther Lordes were so fully â—…ente in theyr 〈◊〉 on that they swore all whole togither 〈◊〉 woulde neuer giue ouer their enterprise to 〈◊〉 as they hadde a penny to spende in 〈◊〉 â—…naunce of theyr cause and if it chanced 〈…〉 them to departe thys lyfe the ouerlyuers 〈…〉 persist therein vntill the time that they 〈◊〉 broughte theyr purpose to some good effect 〈◊〉
and as it hath bin reported he enformed the king whether truly or not I haue not to say that the duke franâ—…ly confessed euery thing wherwith he was charged Wherevpon the King sent vnto Thomas Mowbray Erle Marshall and of Notingham to make the Duke secretly away The Earle prolonged tyme for the executing of the kings coÌ„mandement though the K. wold haue had it done with all expedition whereby the King conceiued no small displeasure and â—…rare that it should cost the Earle his life if he quickly obeyed not his commaundement The Earle thus as it seemed in 〈…〉 called 〈◊〉 the Duke at midnight as if he should haue taken shippe to passe ouer into England and there in the lodging called the Priâ—… on Iune he raâ—…sed his seruantes to cast fâ—…ther â—…des vpon hym â–ª and so to smoother him for death or otherwyse tâ—… strangle him with towels as some write This was the ende of that noble man â—…e of nature hastye wyfull and giuen more to warre than to peace and in this greatly to bee discoÌ„mended that he was euer repining against the king in all things whatsoeuer he wished to haue forward He was thus made away not so soon as the brute ran of his death but as it shuld appeare by some authors he remained alyue till the parliament that next ensued and then about the same time that the Erle of Arundell suffred he was dispatched as before ye haue heard His bodie was afterwardes with all funerall pompe conueyd into England and buryed at his owne manour of Plashy within the church there In a sepulchre whiche he in his life tyme had caused to he made and there erected The same euening that the K. departed from London towardes Plashye to apprehende the Duke of Gloucester The Earle of â—…all appreed the Erle of Rutlande and the Erle of Kent were sent with a greate number of men of armes archers to arrest the Erle of Arundell whiche was done easily inough by reason that the sayde Earle was trayned wyth fayre wordes at the kings handes till hee was within his daunger where otherwyse he mighte haue bin hable to haue saued hymselfe and deliuered his frendes The Earle of Warwike was taken and coÌ„mitted to the Tower the same day that the King hadde willed hym to dinner and shewed him verie good countenaunce There were also apprehended and committed to the Tower the same tyme the Lorde Iohn Cobham and sir Iohn Cheyny knightes The Earle of Arundell was sente to the Isle of Wight there to remayne as prisoner till the next parliament in the whiche he determined so to prouide that they shoulde bee all condemned and put to death And for doubt of some commotion that might aryse amoÌ„gst the commons he caused it by open proclamation to be signified that these noble men were not apprehended for any offence committed long agone but for newe trespasses agaynst the kyng as in the next ParliameÌ„t it shuld be manifestly declared proued Shortly after he procured them to be indited at Notingham suborning suche as should appeale them in parliament The â—…es of â—…e appeâ—…nts to wit Edward erle of Rutlande Thomas Mowbray Erle Marshal Thomas Holland erle of Kent Iohn Holland Erle of â—…ngton 〈…〉 Boâ—… Erle of â—…set Iohn 〈◊〉 Earle of Salisbury Thomas Lorde Speâ—… and the Lorde William Sâ—…ropâ—… Lorde Câ—…berlaine In the meane tyme the King â—…earing what mighte he attempted against 〈◊〉 by those tâ—… fauoured these noblemen thâ—… 〈…〉 sent forâ—… power of Cheshire 〈◊〉 that mighte day and nighte keepe watch 〈◊〉 warde about his person A garde of Cheshire men about the king They were aboute .ij. thousand archers payde weekely as by the Annales of Britayne 〈◊〉 appeareth The King had â—…ttle trust in any of the nobilitie except in hâ—… brother the eldâ—… of Huntington and the Earleâ—… of Rutlandâ—… son to the duke of Yorke and in the Earle of Salusburye in these onely he reposeâ—… a confidence and not in any other except a certain knightes and gentlemen of his priuie chamber In the meane tyme whyles thinges were thus in broyâ—…e before the beginning of the parliament diuers other besyde them whom we haue spoâ—… of were apprehended and put in sundry prisons The Parliament was summoned to begin at Westminster the xvij of September The lordes appoynted to come in vvarlike manner to the parliament and writtes therevpon directed to euery of the Lordes to appeare and to bring with them a sufficient nuÌ„ber of armed men and archers in their best aray for it was not knowen how the Dukes of Lancaster and Yorke would take the death of their brother nor howe other peares of the Realme would take the apprehension and imprisonment of their kynsemen the Earles of Arundell and Warwicke and of the other prisoners Surely the two Dukes when they heard that their brother was so sodainly made away Polidor they will not what to saye to the matter and beganne bothe to be sorowfull for his death and doubtefull of their owne states for sith they sawe howe the Kyng abused by the counsell of euill men absteyned not from suche an heynous acte they thought he would afterwardes attempte greater my sorders from tyme to tyme. Therefore they assembled in all haste greate numbers of theyr seruauntes frendes and tenauntes The Dukes of Lancaster and Yorke assemble their povvers to resiste the Kings dealings and commyng to London were receyued into the Citie For the Londoners were ryghte sorye for the death of the Duke of Gloucester who hadde euer sought their fauour in somuche that now they woulde haue bin contented to haue ioyned with the Dukes in seeking reuenge of so noble a mannes death procured and broughte to passe without lawe or reason as the common bruite then walked although peraduenture he was not as yet made awaye Heere the Dukes and other fell in counsell manie thinges were proponed some wold that they should by force reuenge the duke of Gloucesters death other thought it mere y t the Erles Marshall and Huntington and certaine others as chiefe authours of all the mischiefe shoulde be pursued and punished for their demerites hauing trayned vp the king in vice and euill customes euen from his youth But the dukes after their displeasure was somewhat assuaged determined to couer the stinges of their griefs for a tyme and if the king would amende his maners to forget also the iniuries past In the meane time the K. lay at Eltham Caxton Fabian Polidor and had got about him a greate power namely of those archers which he hadde sent for out of Cheshyre in whome he put a singular trust more than in any other There went messengers betwixt him and the Dukes whiche beeing men of honour did theyr endeuor to appease both parties The Kyng discharged himselfe of blame for the duke of Gloucesters death considering that he had gone about to breake the truce whiche he had taken with France and also stirred the people of
nephew Thomas Arundell sonne and heyre to the late Earle of Arundell beheaded at the Tower hill 〈◊〉 to â—…oâ—… There were also with hym Reginalde Lord Cobham Sir Thomas Erpingham and Sir Thomas Ramston knightes Iohn Norbury Roberte Waterton and Frauncis Coint esquiers few else were there for as some write he had not past a .xv. launces as they tearmed them in those dayes Tho. VVals that is to wit men of armes furnished and appointed as the vse then was yet other write Châ—…s that the duke of Britaigne deliuered vnto hym three thousand men of warre to attende hym and that he had .viij. ships well furnished for the warre wher Froissart yet speaketh but of three Froissart Moreouer where Froissarte and also the Chronicles of Britaine auouche that he should lande at Plimmouth Th. VVals by our English writers it seemeth otherwise for it appeareth by their assured reporte that he approching to the shore did not straight take lande but laye aloofe houering and shewed himselfe nowe in this place and nowe in that to see what countenaunce was made by the people whether they meante enuiouslie to resiste him or friendely to receyue him When the lorde gouernour Edmond duke of Yorke was aduertised that the duke of Lancaster kepte still the sea and was ready to arriue but where hee meant first to sette foote a lande there was not any that vnderstoode the certaintie hee sente for the Lorde Chauncellour â—…sell takeÌ„ by the duke of Yorke Lorde 〈◊〉 of Englande how to deale agaynste the duke of Lancaster Edmonde Stafforde Bishoppe of Exeter and for the Lorde Treasurer Wyllyam Scrope Earle of Wiltshire and other of the Kynges priuy counsell as Iohn Bushye Wyllyam Bagot Henrye Greene and Iohn Russell Knightes of these he required to knowe what they thought good to bee done in this matter concerning the Duke of Lancaster beeyng on the Seas Theyr aduise was to depart from London vnto Sainct Albons and there to gather an armye to resist the Duke in his landing but to howe small purpose theyr counsell serued the conclusion thereof plainely declared for the moste parte that were called The commoÌ„ deny to resiste the Duke of Lancaster when they came thither boldely protested that they woulde not fight againste the Duke of Lancaster whome they knewe to bee euill dealte with The Lorde Treasorer Bushye Bagot and Greene perceyuyng that the commons woulde cleane vnto and take parte wyth the Duke slipped away leauing the Lorde gouernour of the Realme and the Lorde Chauncellour to make what shift they coulde for themselues Bagot got hym to Chester and so escaped into Irelande the other fledde to the Castell of Bristowe in hope there to bee in safetye At his commyng vnto Doncaster the Erle of Northumberlande and his sonne Sir Henrie Percy wardens of the Marches agaynste Scotland with the Earle of Westâ—… lande came vnto hym The Duke of LaÌ„casters othe to the Lords that ayded hym where hee sware vnto those Lordes that hee woulde demaund no more but the landes that were to hym discended by inheritance from hys father and in right of his wife Moreouer hee vndertooke to cause the payment of taxes and â—…allages to bee sayde downe and to bring the King to good gouernemente and to remoue from hym the Cheshire menne which were enuyed of many for that the Kyng esteemed of them more than of any other happely bycause they were more faythfull to hym than other readye in all respectes to obey hys commaundements and pleasure From Doncaster hauing now gote a mightie armie about hym hee marched forth with all speede through the Countreys comming by Euesham vnto Berkeley within the space of three dayes all the Kyngs Castels in those parties were surrendred vnto hym The Duke of Yorke whome King Richard had left as gouernour of the Realme in hys absence hearing that his nephewe the Duke of Lancaster was thus arriued and had gathered an armye The harts of the commons wholly addicted to the Duke of Lancaster hee also assembled a puissant power of men of armes and archers as before yee haue hearde but all was in vayne for there was not a man that willingly woulde thrust out one arrow against the Duke of Lancaster or his partakers or in any wise offende him or his friends The Duke of Yorke therefore passing forthe towardes Wales to meete the Kyng at hys commyng forth of Irelande was receyued into the Castell of Barkeley and there remayned til the comming thither of the Duke of Lancaster whome when he perceyued that hee was not able to resist on the Sonday after the feast of Saint Iames whiche as that yeare came about fell vpon the Friday he came forth into the Church that stoode without the Castel and there communed with the Duke of Lancaster with the Duke of Yorke were the Byshops of Norwiche the Lord Barkeley the Lord Seymour and other with the Duke of Lancaster were these Thomas Arundell Archbyshop of Canterburie that had bin banished the Abbot of Leicester the Erles of NrothumberlaÌ„d and Westmeâ—…and Thomas Arundel son to Richard late Erle of AruÌ„del y e Baron of Greistock the Lords Willoughby and Ros with diuers other lords Knightes and other people which daily came to him froÌ„ euery part of the Realm those that came not were spoyled of all they had so as they were neuer able to recouer themselues againe for their goodes being then taken away were neuer restored thus what for loue what for fear of losse they came flocking vnto him from euery part At y e same present ther wer arested comitted to safe custodie the B. of Norwiche Sir Wil. Elmam Sir Walter Burley Knights Laâ—…rente Drew and Iohn Golofer Esquiers The Duke of Lancaster â—…cheth 〈◊〉 Bristowe The morow after y e foresayd Dukes w t their power wente towardes Bristow where at their comming they shewed theÌ„selues before y e towne and Castell beeing an huge multitude of people The Souldiers being well bente to fighte in his defence besoughte him to be of good cheere promising with an othe to stand with hym againste the Duke and all his partakers vnto death but this coulde not encourage him at all so that in the nyght nexte ensuing King Richard stealeth away from his army and taketh the Castell of Flint he stale from his armye and with the Dukes of Exeter and Surrey the Byshop of Careleil and Sir Stephen Scrope and about halfe a score of others hee gote him to the Castell of Comwey where hee founde the Earle of Salisburie determining there to holde himselfe till he might see y e worlde at some better stay for what counsell to take to remedie the mischiefe thus pressing vppon hym hee wist not On the one parte hee knewe hys title iust true and infallible and his conscience cleane pure and without spotte of enuie or malice he had also no small affiance in the Welchmen and Cheshire men On the other
Februarie that the Shippes wyth Marchandice arryuing at the Thames mouth coulde not come vppe the Riuer by reason it was so frozen and so their lading being there discharged was brought to the Citie by lande After the death of that Noble Prince the Duke of Bedforde the bright Sunne that in Fraunce commonly shone moste fayre and beautyfull vppon the Englishe menne beganne to be clowdie and daylye to waxe more darke for the Frenchmenne beganne not onely to wythdrawe theyr obedyence whiche they had by oth promysed to the King of England but also tooke sword in hande and openly defyed the Englishmenne but yet coulde not all these mishappes any thing abashe the valiaunt courages of the Englishe people for they hauing no mystrust in God and good fortune sette vppe a newe sayle The Duke of Yorke made Regent of France beganne the warre agayne afreshe and appoynted for Regent in Fraunce Richard Duke of Yorke sonne to Richard Erle of Cambridge Although the Duke of Yorke was worthye both for byrth and courage of this honor and preferment yet hee was so disdeyned of Edmonde Duke of Sommerset being cousin to the King that by all meanes possible hee sought hys hynderaunce as one glad of hys losse and sorye of his well doing by reason whereof ere the Duke of Yorke coulde gette hys dispatche he was constrayned to lynger tyll Paris and dyuerse other of the chiefest places in Fraunce were gotten by the French king The Duke of Yorke perceyuing his euil wil openly dissembled that which he inwardly mynded and thus eyther of them wrought things to the others displeasure till through canered malice and pestiferous diuision continuing in the heartes of these two Princes at length by mortall warre they were both consumed wyth almost all theyr whole lynes and offsprings The Normans of the Countrey of Caux beeyng heartened by the death of the Duke of Bedforde beganne a new rebellion fiue diuerse Englishmen robbed many Townes that were vnder y e English obeysaunce and tooke the towne of Herflew by assault and dyuerse other townes But the Lorde Regent beeing aduertised sente forth the Lorde Scales sir Thomas Kiriel and the Lorde Hoo whiche so afflicted those rebels of Caux y t they slue aboue .v. M. persōs burnt all the Townes and villages in the Countrey not being walled so that in that parte was neyther habitation nor tillage for all the people fled into Britaine and all the beasts of the Countrey were broughte to Caudebecke where a good sheepe was solde for an English peny a Cow for twelue pence Dayly was skirmishing and fighting in euery part in so much that the Lord Scales discomfited at the Rye beside Roan the Hire and fifteene hundred valiant Frenchmen of the whiche aboue three hundred were taken prisoners beside seauen goodly faire coursers Amongst other of the prisoners were sir Richard Reignold de Fountaynes sir Alayne Gerond Alayn de Monsay and Geoffrey Grame capitayne of the Scottes But yet this victorie and others the lyke stayed not the Frenchemen from working treason dayly in somuche that diuers townes turned to the part of K. Charles and some were taken by practise as Dieppe Boys de Vincennes and other Heere is one chiefe pointe to be noted that eyther the disdeyne among the chiefe peeres of the realme of England as ye haue heard or the negligence of the Kings counsell whiche did not foresee daungers to come was the losse of the whole dominion of France betweene the ryuers of Soane and Marne and in especiall of y e noble Citie of Paris For where before there were sent ouer thousands for defence of the holdes and fortresses now were sent hundreds yea and scores some rascalles and some not able to drawe a bowe or carrie a bill for the Lord Willoughby and the Bishop of Terrouanne whiche had the gouernaunce of the great Citie of Paris 1436 had in their company not two thousand Englishmen which weakenesse King Charles wel perceiued and therefore he appointed the Connestable Arthur of Britaigne the Earle of Dunoys the Lords de la Roche and Lisle Adam with other valiant Captaines and men of warre as well Burgonions as Frenche to goe before Paris trusting by fauoure of certaine Citizens with whome he had intelligence shortly to bee Lorde of the Citie without great losse or battell So these Captaines came before the Citie of Paris but perceiuing y t all things succeeded not according to their expectatiō they returned to Mont Martir and the next day suddainely set on the Towne of Saint Denis and constreyned the Englishmen that kept it to flee into the Abbey and into the tower Venin In this conflict two hundred Englishmen were slayne and the residue vppon a reasonable composition rendred vp the place and departed to Paris Thomas Lorde Beaumonte whiche of late was come to Paris with eight hundred men issued foorth of the citie with .vj. C. souldiors only intending to view the doings and number of the Frenche armie but he was sodeynly espyed and compassed aboute so that within a small space he was discomfited and taken and wyth him .lxxx. prisoners beside .ij. C. which wer slain in y e field the remnant chased to the very gates of the citie The Parisians especially y e master of y e Halles and some of the Vniuersitie Michael Lallier and many notable burgesses of the Citie which euer with an Englishe countenāce couered a French heart perceiuing the weaknes of the Englishmen and the force of the Frenchmen signified to the Frenche Capitaynes their myndes and intentes willing them with all diligence to come that they myght receyue so riche a pray to them without any difficultie ready to be giuen and deliuered into their handes The Constable delaying no time came with his power and lodged by the Charter house and the Lord Lisle Adam approching to the walles shewed to the Citizens a Charter sealed with the great seale of King Charles by the whiche he had pardoned them their offences and graunted to them all their olde liberties The treason of the Parisians and auntient priuiledges so that they would heereafter be to him true and obedyente whiche thing to them declared they ranne aboute the towne crying Saynt Denis liue King Charles The Englishmen perceyuing this determined to keepe the gate S. Denis but they were deceiued for the cheynes were drawen in euery streete and women and children cast downe stones scalding water on the Englishmens heads and the Citizens in armour fought with them and chased them from streete to streete and from lane to lane and slew and hurt diuers and many of them The Bishop of Tyrwine Chancellor there for King Henry the Lord Willoughby and Sir Simon Moruiher tooke great payne to appease the people but when they saw that all auailed not they withdrewe into the Bastell of Saint Anthony whiche fortresse they had well vittailed and furnished with men and munitions Whilest this rumor was in the
Englishmen followed and slewe manye in the chase and suche as escaped the sworde were robbed by the Earle of Saynte Pol whyche was commyng to ayde the Englyshmen In thys conflicte were slayne aboue six hundred men of armes and a great number taken The Dukes of Yorke and Somerset lykewyse entred into Aniow and Mayne and there destroyed Townes and spoyled the people and wyth great prayes and Prisoners repayred agayne into Normandie whether also the lorde Willoughby withdrewe after his valyaunt enterprise atchieued as before ye haue heard with ryche spoyle and good prisoners The Duke of Somerset not satisfyed wyth hys former gayne This ◅oulde be as Enga◅rant note the tvvo yeares after this present yeare xx 10 to vv◅te An. 1443. entred into the marches of Britayne and tooke by fierce assaulte a towne named la Gerche appertayning to the Duke of Alanson spoyling and burning the same This done he went to Ponzay where he soiorned two Moneths sendyng foorth dayly his men of warre to destroy the countreys of Aniou Traonnoys Chatragonnoys The Frenche Kyng sente the Marshall Loyach with .iiij. M. men to resist the inuasiōs of the duke of Somerset whiche Marshall intended to haue set on the Duke in his lodgyngs in the deade tyme of the night but this enterprise was reueled to the D. who marched forward and met the Frenchmen halfe the way and after long fighte discomfited them slewe an hundred of the Marshals men and toke .lxij. prisoners wherof the chiefe were the Lord Dausigny sir Lewes de Burst and al the other almost were knightes and Esquiers After this encounter the duke toke the towne of Beaumont le vicount manned all the fortresses on the frontiers of his enimies and wyth riche booties and prisoners returned again to the duke of York In this meane time y e L. Talbot besieging the town of Dieppe enuironed it with deepe trenches and terrible rampiers buyldyng also vppon the mount Poulet a strong and defensyble Bastyle but at lengthe perceyuyng the Towne to be strongly defended and that he lacked such furniture of men victuals ordinance as was necessarie for the winning of it he delyuered the custodie of the hastile with the gouernaunce of the siege to his bastarde sonne a valyaunt yong man and departed to Roan for aide money and munition The Frenche king aduertised hereof sente his sonne the Dolphyn of Vyenne wyth the Earle of Dunoys Hl. M. hath hi◅oli◅ Giles and a fifteene thousande men to reyse the siege from Dieppe Three dayes they assayled the Bastyle in the which .vj. C. Englishmen were enclosed and at length bicause pouder weapon failed thē within the Frenchmen wan it and tooke the bastard Talbot prysoner with sir William Peytowe and sir Iohn Repley whiche shortly after were redemed The other Englishe souldiours seyng the bastyle wonne by the Frenchemen stood all a day in good order of battaile and in the nyghte followyng politikely returned to Roan without losse or damage In the assaulting of the bastile the Frenchemen saye they slewe two hundred Englishmen and denye not but that they lost fiue hundred of their owne men beside those that were hurte Whyles these thinges were a doing Philippe Duke of Burgongne made suche sharpe warre agaynst the Earle of Saint Pol in taking from him his townes and Castels The Earle of saint Poll re◅o◅eth to the Frenche that hee was constrayned to renounce his allegiaunce sworne and promised to the King of Englande and returned to the Frenche parte 1442 ◅art◅ beesieged The Englishe capitaynes in Guyenne besieged the strong towne of Tartas belongyng to the Lord Dalbreth theyr olde and auncient enemie The capitains wythin the town perceiuing that they were not able to resiste the force of the Englishmen any long time tooke this appointment that the Towne should remayne Neuter and for the assuraunce thereof they delyuered Cadet the sonne of the Lorde de la Brethe in pledge vpon this condition that if the said lorde de la Breth would not assent to the agreement then he shoulde signifye his refusall to the Englishe Capitaines within three monethes nexte ensuing and be to haue his pledge and they to do their best The French K. at the request of the lords of Guyenne caused the lord de la Breth to signifye his disagreement vnto the Erle of Huntington as then lieutenāt to the K. of England in the duchie of Aquitayne and therw t to gratifie the Lords of Guyenne he assembled an armie of lx M. men came to Tholouse and so to Tartas to whom the chieftains of the town seing no succors cōming from the K. of Englād rendred the towne and Cadet de la Breth whiche was left there as a pledge was also deliuered The French king after the yelding of Tartas remoued to S. Severe which towne he toke by force slew .iij. C. persons and toke sir Thomas Rampston prisoner After this he came to the citie of Arques toke a bulwarke by force and had the Towne yelded to him by composition The capitayn which was the Lord of Montferrant departed with all the Englishe crewe to Burdeaux where he founde the Earle of Longville the Capdaw be Buefft sir Tho Rampston whiche was a little before deliuered After this the fortresses of the Ri◅ Mermandie wer also yelded to y e French K. who notwithstanding at lēgth was cōstrained for lack of victuals whiche wer◅ of by the Englishmen y t lay abrode in diuers fortre◅s for y e purpose to break vp his armie and to retire into France The chaunce of vvarre And then after his departure the englishmē recouered again the citie of Arques the other t◅ons by the Frenche king gayned toke prisoner his ◅atenant called Reignal◅ Ge◅ the Burgonion many other Gentlemen al the meane souldiors were either slaine or hanged While the Frenche Kyng was in Gayenne The Lorde Talbot the Lorde Talbot toke thē towne of Co◅chete and after matched towarde Gail◅on which was besieged by the bastarde of Orleans otherwise called the Erle of Dunoys which erle hearing of the Lord Talbots approche The Ka◅ of Duno◅ wised his siege faued himself The Frenchmen a little before this season had taken the towne of Enreu◅ by treason of a Fisher Sir Francis the Arragonoys hearing of that chance apparelled .vj. strōg felows like men of the countrey with sacks and baskets as cariers of corne victual sent the to the castel of Cornyl in the which diuers english men wer kept as prisoners he with an ambush of Englishmen lay in a valey nye to y e fortresse The six counterfait husbandinē entred the castel vnsuspected and streight came to the chāber of y e captain laying hands on him gaue knowledge to them that lay in ambush to come to their ayd the which sodeinly made forth and entred y e castell slewe and tooke all the Frenchmen set the Englishmen at libertie which thing
with these .ij. heades this blondy â—…cher entred into the citie againe and in despite caused them in euery streete to kisse togither to the great detestation of all the beholders After this succeeded open rapine and manifest robbery in diuers houses within the citie and especially in the house of Philip Malpas Adâ—…rmaÌ„ of London diuers other ouer and beside raunsoming and fining of diuers notable merchaÌ„tâ—… for the suertye of their liues and goods as Roberte Horne Alderman whyche pâ—…yde â—… C. marks he also put to execution in Southwarke diuers persones some for breakyng hys ordynaunce other being of his olde acquaintaunce lost they shoulde bewraye his base linnage disparaging him for his vsurped surname of Mortimer The Maior and other the Magistrates of London perceyuing themselues neyther to bee sure of goodes nor of life well warranted determined to repulse and keepe out of their citie suche a mischieuous tâ—…raunt and his wicked company and to be the better able so to do they made the lorde Scales and that renoumed captaine Mathewe Goughe priuye bothe of their intent and enterprise beseeching them of their helpe and furtherance therin The Lord Scales promised them his aide with shoting off the artillery in the tower and Mathew Gough was by hym apointed to assiste the Maior Londoners in all that he might and so he other captaines appointed for defence of the Citie tooke vpon them in the night to keepe the brydge and woulde not suffer the Kentishmen once to approche The rebelles which neuer soundly slept for feare of sodaine chaunces hearing that the bridge was thus kept ran with greate haste to open that passage where betwene bothe parties was a fience and cruell encounter Mathew Goughe perceuing the rebelles to stand to their tackling more manfully than hee thought they woulde haue done aduised his company not to aduance any further towarde Southwarke till the day appeared that they â—…ght see where the place of icoperdy rested and so to prouide for the same But thys little auailed For the rebelles wyth theyr huge multitude draue backe the Citizens froÌ„ the stoulpes at the bridge foote to the drawe bridge and began to set Arc in dyuers houses greate ruth it 〈◊〉 to beholde that 〈◊〉 like chance for 〈…〉 to eschuâ—… the fire fell vpâ—… 〈◊〉 their enimies weâ—…pon and so died 〈…〉 with children in their armes aâ—…â—…aâ—… die past good remembraÌ„ce â—…ept into y e riuer other doubting how to haue themselues betwene fire water sword were in their houses 〈◊〉 and 〈◊〉 hered Yet y e Captaines nothing regarding these vauntes soughte on the bridge all the night valiantly but in 〈◊〉 y e rebels gaâ—… the draw bridges drowned many slew Iohn Sotton Alderman Robert Heysand a hardye Citizen w t many other 〈◊〉 Mathew Gough a man of great wit much experience in feares of chiualry y t which in coÌ„tinual warres had speÌ„t his time in seruice of the King and his father This fore conflict endured in doubtfull wise on the bridge till nine of the clocke in the morning for sometime the Londoners were beaten backe to S. Magnus corner and suddaynely againe the Rebels were repulsed to y e stoulpes in Southwarke so that both parts being faint and weerie agreed to leaue off from fighting till the next day vppon condition that neyther Londoners should passe into Southwarke nor y e Kentishmen into London After this abstinence of warre taken thys rakehell Captaine hoping vppon more friendes brake vp the gasles of the Kings benche and the Marshalsey and set at libertie a swarme of galauntes both meete for his seruice and apt for his enterprise The Archbishop of Canterburie being ChaÌ„cellor of Englande and as then for his suretie lying within the Tower called to him the Byshop of Winchester who likewise for feare lurked at Halywell these two Prelates seeing the furie of the Kentishe people by reason of theyr late repulse and beating backe to bee somewhat aswaged passed the riuer of Thames from the Tower into Southwarke bringing with them vnder the kings great seale 〈◊〉 eâ—…emities â—…metimes politie doth more than â—…ength a general pardon vnto all the offendors and caused the same to be openly published The poore people were so glad of this pardon and so readye to receiue it that without bidding farewell to their Captayne they withdrew theÌ„selues y e same night euery maÌ„ towardes his owne home as men amazed and striken with feare but Iacke Cade despayring of all succours and fearing nowe the sequeale of his lewde dealings departed secretely in habite disguised into Sussex hoping so to escape but after that proclamation was made that who so euer could appreheÌ„d the said Iacke Cade shuld haue in rewarde a M. markes for hys paynes many sought for him but few espied him tyll at length one Alexander Iâ—… a valiant Esquier of Keâ—…e founde him one in a garden and hym there in his defence manfully flew Iacke Cade a desperate Rebell slayne and brought his dead body to London whose head was pitched on a polle and set vpon London bridge After this the King himselfe came into Kent and there 〈…〉 vpon the offendors and if he had not mingled his lust 〈◊〉 with used â–ª as more than fiue hundred by 〈…〉 had â—…iuistly put to 〈…〉 punishing only the stubbornie heads and disordred 〈◊〉 â—…ders deliuered and pardoned 〈…〉 persons to the great 〈…〉 During the commoâ—… adâ—… London Raufe Biâ—…e Salisburie was by 〈…〉 namitoâ—… and 〈…〉 and so from thenceforth dayly followed murther slaughter and dâ—…struction The French King vnderstanding all this ciuill discord and rebellious stories in England made thereof his foundations â—…ping to get vnto his handes and possession the Duchie of Aquitaine and therevpon sent y e Erles of 〈◊〉 and Perigort to lay siege to the towne of Bâ—…rgerat situate vppon the riuer of Douerdoâ—…ne of whiche towne was Captaine Iohn Geâ—… who vppon reasonable conditions rendred the Towne but yet the Lorde Caâ—… sir George Seymor and sir Iohn Atuâ—…der 〈◊〉 diuers other valiant Captaines hauing the gouernance of the Countrey manned Townes gathered people and recomforted the faâ—…ing harts of the Gascoignes in all that they could withall sent letters ouer into England certifying to y e kings maiestie that without speedie aide ready succours the whole countrey was like to bee conquered won out of the Englishmens possessioÌ„ Many letters were sente manye faire aunsweres were brought but reliefe neyther appeared nor one man of warre was thither shipped by reason whereof the frenchmen pursuing the victorie gote the fortresses of Iansacke and S. Foye with diuers other peeces of importaunce thereaboutes Also about y e same time the L. Doruall third sonne to the L. de la Breth with a great number of men as wel on horsebacke as on foote departed from Baâ—…as to conquere and destroy y e I le of Medor wherevpon the Maior of Burdeaux issuing out encountring with his enimies was vaÌ„quished losing sixe
proclayming could scant haue sufficed vnto the hare writing alone all had it bene but in Paper and scribled forth in haste at aduenture So that vpon the proclayming thereof one that was schoolmaister of Pauls of â—…aâ—…e standing by and comparing the shortnesse of the time with the length of the matter sayd vnto them y t stood about him here is a gay goodly east foule cast away for haste and a marchant aunswered him that it was written by prophecie Now then by and by as it were for anger not for couetise the Protectour sent into the house of Shores wife for hir husbande dwelled not with hir and spoyled hir of all that euer she had aboue the value of two or three thousand mark and sent hir bodie to prison And when he had a while layd vnto hir for the maner sake that she went about to bewitch him and that she was of couÌ„saile with the Lorde Chamberlaine to destroy him in conclusion when that no colour coulde fasten vpon these matters then hee layde heynously to hir charge that thing that hir selfe coulde not denie that all the world wyst was true and that naythelesse euerie man laughed at to heare it then so sodainly so highly taken that she was naught of hir bodie And for this cause as a goodlye continent prince cleane and faultlesse of himselfe sent oute of heauen into this vicious world for the amendment of mens maners he caused the Bishop of London to put hir to open penance going before the Crosse in Procession vpon a Sunday wyth a Taper in hir hande In whiche shee went in countenaunce and pace demure so womanlye and albeit she were out of all array saue hir kyrtle onely yet went she so fayre and lonely namely while the wondering of the people cast a comely rudde in hir cheekes of whiche shee before had most misse that hir great shame wanne hir much prayse among those that were more amorous of hir bodie than curious of hir soule And many good folk also that hated hir liuing and glad were to see sinne corrected yet pityed they more hir penaunce than reioyced therein when they consydered that the Protectour procured it more of a corrupte intente than any vertuous affection This woman was borne in London worshipfully friended The descriptiâ—…n of Shores 〈◊〉 honestly brought vp and verie well maryed sauing somewhat too soone hir husbande an honest Citizen yong and godly and of good substaunce But for asmuche as they were coupled ere she were well rype she not verie feruently loued for whome shee neuer longed which was happely the thing that the more easily made hir incline vnto the kings appetite when hee required hir Howbeit the respect of hys royaltie the hope of gay apparell ease pleasure and other wanton wealth was able soone to pierse a soft tender heart But when the King hadde abused hir anon hir husbande as hee was an honest man and are that coulde hys good not presuming to to â—…he a Kings Concubine left hir vp to him altogither When the king died the Lorde Chamberlaine looke hir which in the kings dayes albeit he was sore enamoured vpon hir yet he forbare hir eyther for reuerence or for a certaine friendlye faythfulnesse Proper she was and fayre nothing in hir bodie that you would haue chaunged but if you would haue wished hir somewhat higher Thus say they that knew hir in hir youth Albeit some that now see hir for yet she liueth deme hir neuer to haue bene wel visaged whose iudgement seemeth me somewhat like as though men should gesse the beautie of one long before departed by hir scalpe taken out of the charuell house for now is she old leane withered and dryed vp nothing left but riueld skinne and hard bone And yet beeing euen such who so well aduise hir vysage myght gesse and deuise which partes how filled woulde make it a fayre face Yet delyted not men so much in hir beautie as in hir pleasant behauiour For a proper wit had she and could both read well and write merrie in companie readie and quicke of aunswer neyther mute nor full of bable somtime taunting without displeasure and not without disport The king would say that he had three concubines King Edwarde three concubines which in three dyuerse properties diuersly excelled One the meriest another the wilyest the thirde the holyest harlot in his realme as one whome no man coulde gette out of the Churche lightly to any place but it were to his bed The other two were somewhat greater personages naythelesse of theyr humilitie coÌ„tent to be namelesse to forbeare the prayse of those propertyes But the meriest was this Shores wife in whom the King therefore tooke speciall pleasure For many he hadde but hir he loued whose fauoâ—…r to say the troth for sinne it were to velle the Diuell shee neuer abused to any mannes hurt but to many a mannes comfort and reliefe on where the king tooke displeasure she woulde mitigâ—… and appease hys mynde where men were out sauour shee woulde bring them in hys graâ—… For manye that had highly offended shee obteyned pardon Of great forfeytures she gat men remission And finally in many weightie suites shee stoode many men in great steaâ—… tâ—…her for none or verye small rewardes and these rather gaye than riche â–ª eyther for that shee was content wyth the deede selfe well done or for that shee delyted to bee sued vnto and to shewe what shee was able to doe wyth the King or for that wanton women and welthie hee not alwayes couetous I doubt not some shall thinke this woman to sleight a thing to bee written of and set among the remembraunces of greate matters whiche they shall specially thinke that happily shall esteeme hir onely by that they nowe see hir But me seemeth the chaunce so muche the more worthie to be remembred in howe much she is nowe in the more beggerly condition vnfriended and worne out of acquaintance after good substance after as great fauour with the Prince after as great sute and seeking to with al those that those dayes had businesse to speede as many other men were in theyr tymes which be now famous only by the infamy of theyr yll deedes Hir doyngs were not much lesse albeit they be much lesse remembred bicause they were not so euill For men vse if they haue an euill turne to write it in marble and who so doeth vs a good turne we write it in dust whiche is not worst prooued by hir for at this day shee beggeth of many at this day lyuing that at thys day had begged if shee had not beene Now was it so deuised by the Protector and his counsaile that the selfe day in which the Lord Chamberlaine was beheaded in the Tower of London and aboute the selfe same house 〈◊〉 there not without his assent beheaded at Pâ—…fret the fore remembred Lordes and Knightes that were taken from the King at Northampton and Stonie Stratforde Sir
forward somewhat single and slender according to the small number of his people In the frount he placed the archers of whome he made Captayne Iohn Earle of Oxford To the right wing of the battaile he appoynted Sir Gilberte Talbot to be the leader To the lefte wing hee assigned Sir Iohn Sauage who had broughte thither with him a crewe of righte able personages cladde in white coates and hoodes whiche mustered in the eyes of their aduersaries right brimly The Earle of Richmond himselfe with the ayde of the Lorde Stanley gouerned the battaile accompanyed with the Earle of Pembroke hauing a good companie of horsemē and a small number of footemenne For all hys whole number exceeded not fiue thousand men beside the power of the Stanleys whereof three thousand were in the fielde vnder the Standert of Sir William Stanley The Kings number was double so much and more When bothe these armies were thus ordered and all men ready to set forward king Richard called his chieftaines togither and to them saide The Oration of K. Richard the third Most faithful and assured fellowes most trustie and wel beloued friendes and elected Captaynes by whose wisedome and policye I haue obteyned the Crowne and type of this famous Realme and noble region by whose puissance and valiantnes I haue enioyed and possessed the state royall and dignitie of the same mangre the ill will and ◅dicions attemptes of all my cancred enimies and insidious aduersaries by whose prudent and politike coūsaile I haue so gouerned my realme people subiectes that I haue omitted nothing apperteyning to the office of a iust Prince nor you haue pretermitted nothing belonging to the duetie of wise and sage counsailers So that I may say and truely affirme that your approued fidelitie and tried constancy maketh mee to beleeue firmely and thinke that I am an vndoubted King and an indubitate Prince And although in the adeption and obteyning of y e Garland I beeyng seduced and prouoked by sinister counsaile and diabolicall temptation did commit a wicked and detestable acte Yet I haue with straite penaunce and salt teares as I trust expiated and cleerely purged the same offence which abhominable crime I require you offrēdship as cleerely to forget as I dayly remember to deplore and lament the same If ye will nowe diligently call to remembraunce in what case perplexitie we now stand and in what doubtfull perill we be nowe intricked I doubt not but you in heart will thinke and with mouthe confesse that if euer amitie and faith preuailed betweene Prince and subiects or betweene subiect and subiect or if euer bond of alegiāce obliged the vassall to loue and serue his naturall soueraigne Lord or if any obligation of duetie bounde anye Prince to aide and defend his subiects All these loues bondes and dueties of necessitie are now thys daye to bee tryed shewed and put in experience For if wise men saye true there is some policie in getting but muche more in keeping the one being but fortunes chaūce and the other high witte and policie for whiche cause I with you and you with me must needs this day take labour and payne to keepe defend with force that preheminence and possession which by your prudente deuises I haue gotten and obteyned I doubt not but you know how the Deuill continuall enimie to humane nature disturber of cōcord and sower of sedition hath entred into the heart of an vnknowen Welchman whose father I neuer knew nor him personally saw exciting him to aspire and couet oure Realme Crowne and dignitie and thereof cleerely to depriue and spoyle vs and our posteritie ye see farther howe a companie of traytors theefes outlawes and runnegates of our owne nation bee aiders and partakers of his feate and enterprise ready at hand to ouercome and oppresse vs You see also what a number of beggerly Britaines and faint harted frenchmen be with him arriued to destroy vs our wiues and children Whyche imminent mischiefes and apparante inconueniences if we wil withstand and refell wee muste liue togither like breethren fighte togither lyke Lions and feare not to die togither like menne And obseruing and keeping this rule and precept beleeue mee the fearefull hare neuer fled faster before the greedy greyhounde nor the sillie larke before y e sparowhanke nor the simple sheepe before the rauenous wolf than your proud bragging aduersaries astonied and amased with the only sight of your manly visages wil flee runne and skyr out of the field For if you consider and wisely ponder all things in your minde you shal perceyue that we haue manifest causes and apparant tokens of triumph and victory And to begyn with the Earle of Richmonde capitayne of this rebellion he is a Welsh mi◅soppe a man of small courage and of lesse experience in martiall actes and feates of Warre broughte vp by my brothers meanes and myne lyke a captiue in a close cage in the court of Frācis duke of Britayn and neuer sawe armie nor was exercised in martiall affayres by reason whereof he neyther can nor is able by his owne will or experience to guyde or rule an hoste For in the witte and policie of the capitayn consisteth the chiefe adeption of the victorie ouerthrow of the enimies Secondarily feare not and put awaye all doubtes for when the traytoures and runagates of our realme shall see vs with banner displayed come against them remembryng their othe ▪ promyse and fidelitie made vnto vs as to their soueraigne lorde and anoynted king they shal be so pricked stimulate in the bottome of their scrupulous consciences that they for very remorse and dread of the diuine plague wil either shamefully flee or humbly submit themselues to our grace and mercie And as for the Frenchmē and Britons their valiantnesse is such that our noble progenitors and your valiant par◅◅s haue them oftner vanquished ouercome in one moneth thā they in the beginnining imagined possible to cōpasse and finish in a whole yere What wil you make of them braggers without audacitie drunkards without discretiō ribalds without reason cowards without resisting in cōclusion the most effeminate and lasciuious people y t euer shewed themselues in front of batail tentymes more couragious to flee escape than once to assault the breast of our strōg populous armie Wherfore considering all these auauntages expell out of your thoughts all doubts and auoyd out of your mynds all feare and like valiant champions anounce forth your standerdes and assay whether your enimies can decide and try the title of battaile by dint of sword auance I say agayne forward my captains in whom lacketh neither policie wisedome nor puissance Euery one giue but one sure stripe and surely the iourney is ours What preuayleth a hādful to a whole realm desiring you for the loue that you beare to me and the affection that you haue to your natiue and naturall countrey to the safegard of your Prince and your self that
asswaged their displeasure in parte with excusing the matter alledgyng what losse and bloud shedde was like to ensue bothe of Captaines and souldiours if the assault should haue bin giuen to the vtterance especially sith that the towne was so well furnished with men and munitions When he had somewhat appeased their minds with these and many other reasons hee retourned backe again to Calais There were not many of the Englishe armye loste at this siege of Bolongne and fewe or no men of name Poliâ—…ore 〈◊〉 Sâ—…â—…g 〈◊〉 at 〈◊〉 sauyng that valiant Capitaine sir Iohn Sauage Knight the whyche as hee and sir Iohn Risely rode aboute the walles of the towne to viewe in what place it might bee eastiest assaulted was compassed aboute by certaine Frenchmen that were issued out of the towne and there slain standing at defence and vtterly refusing to yelde hymselfe as prisoner But sir Iohn Risley escaped by fleeing away When the King was thus returned to Calais he began to smell a certayne secrete smoke whiche was lyke to tourne to a greate flame wythout wise foresight and good lookyng to For by the craftye inuention and diuellishe imagination of the Lady Margaret Duchesse of Burgongne a newe Idoll was seâ—…te vp in Flaunders and by a forged name called Rycharde Plantagenet second sonne to king Edwarde the fourthe as though he had bin reysed from deathe to life The newes hereof somewhat troubled hym so that hee was with better will content to receiue the honourable conditions of peace offered of his enemie bycause hee shoulde not be constrained at one time to make warre bothe at home and also in a forrein Region The conclusion of this agreement made with the Frenchmen was this The conclâ—… of the pâ—… That the peace shoulde continue bothe their liues and that the Frenche Kyng shoulde paye to the Kyng of Englande a certaine summe of money in hand according as the commissioners shuld appoynt for his chardges susteined in this iourney Whiche as the King certifyed the Maior of London by his letters the ninth of Nouember amounted to the summe of seuen hundred fortie fiue thousande duckets whiche is of sterling money one hundred foure â—…ore and sixe thousande twoo hundred and fiftie pounds and also shoulde yearely for a certayne space paye or cause to be paide for the mony that the king hadde spent and expended in the defence of the Britons fiue and twenty thousande crownes whiche yearely tribute the French King afterwardes continually occupied wyth the warres of Italy yearely satisfied and payde so long as King Henry liued who after he hadde tarried a conuenient space at Calais tooke the sea and ariued at Douer and so came to his Mannor of Greenewiche Immediatlye after hys retourne thus into England he elected into the felowship of faynt George commonly called the order of the Garter Alfonse Duke of Calabre sonne and heire to Ferdinando K. of Naples Christofer Vrswicke the Kyngs Aulmoner was sente to him vnto Naples with the garter coller Mantel Alphonsâ—… 〈◊〉 of Calabre made Knight 〈◊〉 the Garter and other habellementes appertainyng to the companioÌ„s of that noble order the which was reuerently receiued of the sayd Duke who in a solemne presence reuested hymselfe wyth that habite supposing by the countenaunce of that apparell to bee able to resiste his aduersarye the French King sith he was nowe made a friend and companioÌ„ in order wyth the king of Englande but that little auailed hym as after it was ryght apparant This yeare the twoo and twentye of Iune was borne at Greenewiche the Lorde Henry The birthâ—… of Henry duke of Yorke after King seconde sonne of thys Kyng Henrye the seuenth whiche was created Duke of Yorke and after Prynce of Wales and in conclusion succeeded hys father in gouernaunce of this Realm by the name of Henry the eight father to our gracious souerayn Queene Elizabeth An. reg 8. So by y e coÌ„mon consent of the conspirators sir Rob. Clifford knight Wil. Barley wer seÌ„t into Flanders which discouered to y e Duches all the secret intents priuie meanings of the frieÌ„ds fautors of y e new fouÌ„d D. The Duches gladly receiued this message after she had heard their errand she brought the messenger to the sight of Perkin who so well counterfeited the gesture countenaÌ„ce and maner of Richard D. of Yorke that sir Robert Clifford beleeued verily that hee was the secoÌ„d son of K. Edward therof wrote a letter of credit into England to his complices to put theÌ„ out of doubt he affirmed y t he knew him to be K. Edwards son by his face other liniaments of his body Vpon this letter the chiefe doers in this businesse spred the significatioÌ„ therof abroade through the Realme to the intent to stirre the people to some newe tumulte and commotion but it was done by suche a secret craft y t no man coulde tell who was the author of that rumor The K. perceyuing that this vayne fable was not vanished out of the mad braines of the common people to prouide therefore againste all perils y t might therby ensue sent certain knights that were skilfull meÌ„ of war with coÌ„peteÌ„t bands of soldiers to keepe the sea coastes and hauens to vnderstand who came in and went out of the Realme doubting least some greate conspiracie were in brewing against him He also sent into y e low countreys certain persons to learne y e troth of this forged dukes progenie Perkinâ—…â—…e lignage where some of theÌ„ that were so sente comming to Tourney gote knowlege that he was borne in that citie of base lignage named Perkin Warbecke The king then aduertised not only by his espials vpoÌ„ theyr returne but also from other his trusty friendes determined with al speede to haue the fraud published both in Englande and forraine parties and for the same cause sente sir Edwarde Poinings Knight and sir Wil. Warram Doctor of the lawes vnto Phillip Archduke of Burgoigne to his counsailers bycause he was not yet of age able to gouerne of himselfe to signifie to him and them that the yong man being with the Lady Margaret had falsely and vntruely vsurped y e name of Rich. D. of Yorke which long before was murthred w t his brother Edw. in the Tower of London by y e coÌ„mandement of theyr vncle King Richard as many men then liuing could testifie The Ambassadors coÌ„ming to y e court of the Archduke Philip were honorably enterteyned of him of his counsaile willed to declare the effect of their message Wil. WarraÌ„ made before theÌ„ an eloqueÌ„t OratioÌ„ in the later ende somewhat inueighed against the Lady Margaret not sparing to declare how she now in hir later age had brought forth within y e space of a few yeres togither two detestable monsters that is to say LaÌ„bert of whom ye heard before and this Perkin Warbecke and being conceiued of these two great babes was not deliuered
there at that time so neare togither should neuer haue departed without battayle The Emperor thinking surely to fight raysed his siege drew his people into the fielde The French men therby espying their aduauntage put as well freshe men as vitailes and all kinde of munition necessarie into the towne and in the meane whyle kept y e Emperors people occupied with hote skirmishes But nowe after the towne was thus relieued which thing the French king only wished to accomplish the next day when the Emperor was readie with his armie arranged in battailes to haue fought with his aduersaries y e French k. put his armie also in order but hauing no minde to come forward he trifled forth that day and in the night following secretly departed wyth as much haste as was possible When the nexte morning had discouered the Frenchmens flight for so many termed this their sodaine r◅ it was no neede to byd diuers troupes of the Emperours armie to bye after them The French king retireth backe with his armie but some made to much haste for the French king suspecting what woulde ensue appoynted his eldest sonne Henrie the Dolphin to remayne behinde with the rerewarde accompanied with diuerse noble Captaynes which ordered their people in their retire with such warynesse and heedefull skill as the reason of warre required that such of the Emperours campe as aduentured ouer rashly and shewed themselues more forwarde than wyse fell within daunger of such embushments as were by the waye courtly layde in places of aduauntage and so diuers were taken as Sir George Carlle Sir Thomas Palmer Knightporter of Caleys Edwarde Bellingham and others But neuerthelesse a great number of such Frenchmen as coulde not make waye and keepe pace with their mayne troupes were ◅apped vp slayne and taken in no small numbers by their enimies y t folowed thē as egre as tigres This was after Alhalowentyde so that now by reason the Winter was farre entred and the weather waxing extreame foule and contrarie to an armie that shoulde lye in the fieldes the Emperour brake vp his campe and licenced the most part of his people in departe home into their countries The ◅or breaketh vp his campe for all hope to wyn Landersey at that time was cleane cut off sithe it was vittayled newly furnished with fresh men municiō After that the warres ◅e once ◅pon betwixt Englande and Fraunce sundrie enterprices were attempted by the parties on eyther side in the marches of Caleys and Bollognoys in which for the more putt the Englishmenne got the vpper hande of their enimies At one time the Frenchmen to the number of eyght hundred comming in the night season to enter into the Englishe pale by the turne pike at Hammes in purpose to make some spoyle in the countrey there were assayled vppon the sodaine by sir George Somerset and Sir William W◅lgraue lately before came ouer wyth two hundreth men out of Suffolke to strengthen the Englishe pale againste the enimies and at this time did behaue themselues so valiantly that they disappoynted the enimies of their purpose for where as they were entred into a lane enclosed with hedges an eyther side sixtene Archers getting into the groundes on the backe side of the ◅dges lying alongst the lane through whiche the French menne were marching placed themselues as they sawe their aduauntage and so bestowed their sho◅te that they called the Frenchmen◅ in such wyse that they were forced to recule in so great disorder that other of the Englishmenne comming vpon them easily flew and tooke of them no small number B◅de this at sundrie tunes the Englishe menne inuading the Countrie of Bollognoys wasted the townes and villages brought away great ◅oot◅es of goodes and cattayle to the great impouerishing of the Countrie They burnt at one time the towne of Audinghen and tooke the Steeple of the Churche there into the which were fled vj. score peisants with their wyues and children whome the Englishmenne threwe downe headlong out of the steeple bicause they had most stubbornely refused to yeelde In this yeare a great death of the Pestilence reigned in London A great death in London and therfore Michaelmas terme was adiourned to Saint Albons and there kept till the ende thereof When all things were in a readinesse for the nauie which was rigged to set forward towards Scotlande The Lord admiral Dudley ◅etteth forth ◅rom London ◅owards Scot◅nde and that the souldiers were come whiche were appointed to goe with Sir Iohn Dudley Lorde Lisle and high Admirall of Englande in that voyage they were imbarked and so the xxij of March the sayde Lorde Admirall with sir Nicholas Pointz and diuerse other Knights and Captaynes departed from the port of London towards the North parts and comming to Newcastell founde the Earle of Hertforde readie with such power as was appoynted to be there at a day assigned forth of those coūtries that lye from Trent northw◅ds and now wanted nothing to further their iourney but a conuenient wynde which caused them to staye certaine dayes at the sayde towne of Newcastel and in the villages thereabouts An. reg 36. After that the Earle of Hertforde and the Lord Admirall accompanied with the Earle of Shrewesburie the Lordes Cobham Clinton Conyers Stu◅ton the Lorde William Howarde and many other right valiant Knights Gentlemen and Captaynes had lyen with the armie and nauie readie at Newcastell a certaine tyme The army set◅eth forwarde ◅y sea towards Scotland looking for a prosperous wynde to set forwarde on their purposed iourney at length the same came about very fitte to serue their turne and then with all speede the souldiers were bestowed abourd euery companie in their appointed vessels and herewith vp went the sayles and forth they got into the maine seas making their course directly towardes the Forth a gulfe or riuer in Scotland able to beare vessels fiftie m◅es vp within the countrie There were at the least two hundred sayle which the Lorde Admiral had caused to come togither according to his Commission rigged trimmed and furnished wyth all things necessarie for the conduction of such an armie The number ◅f the English ◅rmie The number whereof was esteemed to be about x. M. men The Englishe ◅rmie landeth ◅n Scotland The thirde of May they arriued in the Forth entring betwene two Islands the Bas and the Maye The next day being the fourth of Maye the whole armie was landed two myles bewest the towne of Lythe at a place called Grantham cragge and forthwith the Lord Lieutenant putting his people in good order of warre marched on towardes the sayde towne of Lythe The Lorde Admirall led the forewarde the Lorde Lieutenant the battayle the Earle of Shrewsburie gouerned the rerewarde Before they came to the towne of Lythe they founde in their way readie to impeache their passage vj. M. horsemen beside footemen At the first the Scottes made towardes the Englishmen as if they
South the West ende whereof is called Fauxside Bray Fauxside Bray on the whiche standeth a sory Castell and halfe a score houses of lyke woorthynesse by it and hadde Westwarde before the Englishmen the Scottes lying in campe About a mile from the English Camp were the Scottes horsemen very busie pranking vp and downe and fayne woulde haue bin a counsell with the English mens doyngs who again bycause the Scottes seemed to sitte to receyue them dyd dyligently prepare that they myghte soone goe to them and therefore kepte within theyr Camp all that day On the English parte one Spanish Hackebutter hurt Englishmen taken and takeÌ„ sir Raufe Bulmer knight Thomas Gower Marshall of Berwike Robert Crouch all Captaines of seuerall bands of the Englishe light horsemen and men of ryghte good courage and approued seruice and at thys time distrest by their owne too muche forwardnesse and not by the enimies force To coÌ„clude of fifteene hundred horsemen for skirmishe and fiue C. footemen to lie close in ambushe and to be ready at neede which came that morning out of their camp there turned not home aboue seauen C. The Lorde Hume hurt with a fall in the chase and diuers of those sore hurt and among other the L. Hume himselfe for hast in the flight had a fall from his horse and burst so the canell bone of his necke that he was fayne to be caryed straight to Edinburgh and finally there departed this life of that hurt Then after this the L. Protector and the Earle of Warwike and other of the counsell with a small gard mounting vp the hill where the slaughter had bin made about halfe a mile Southeast from the Scottish campe tooke full viewe thereof the plotte where they laye so chosen for strengthe as in all theyr country some thought not a better saue on the South by a great Marish and on the North by the Forth whiche syde they fenced with two fielde peeces and certayne hackbuttes a crooke lying vnder a turfe walle Edenburgh on the West at their backes and Eastward betweene the Englishmen and them strongly defended by the course of a riuer called Eske running North into the Forth whiche as it was not very deepe of water so were the bankes of it so hygh and steepe as a small sort of resistants myghte haue bin able to keepe downe a great number of commers vp About a twelue score from the Forth ouer the same riuer is there a stone bridge which they did keepe also well garded with ordinance When the Lord Protector and the Earle of Warwike had viewed euery thing as they thoughte expedient they returned home towards their camp alongst before the camp of the enimies within lesse than two flighte shootes entring into a lane of thirtie foote broade fenced on eyther side with a wall of turfe an elle of heigth The Scottes did often shoote at them in the way as they passed thus homewards withoute hurt sauing the killing of an horse among three hundred the rider escaping else harmeles And as the Dukes grace was passed welnie halfe the way homewardes a Scottishe Herrault with a cote of his princes armes vpon him as the manner is and with him a Trumpetter ouertooke them The Herraulte declaring his message to the L. Protector preteÌ„ded to come from the gouernour to enquire of prisoners taken and therwith to proffer honest conditions of peace and after he had tolde his tale theÌ„ began the Trumpetter that sayde howe hee was sent from the Earle of Huntley My L. my maister saith he hath willed me to shewe your grace y t bycause this master may bee the sooner ended and with lesse hurt he will fight with your grace for the whole quarrel twentie to twentie ten to ten or else hymselfe alone with your grace man to man The Lorde Protector hauing kept with him the Lord Lieutenant had heard them both throughly and then in answering spake somwhat with louder voice than they had 〈◊〉 their messages wherevpon they that were the riuers by thinking that hys grace woulde haue it no 〈◊〉 were somewhat the holdeâ—… to come neerer the wordes whereof were vttered so expeditely with honor and so honorably with expedition that the standers by were moued to doubt whether they myghte rather note in them the promptnesse of a singular prudency â—â— Lorde â—â—tors 〈◊〉 or the boldnesse of a noble courage and they wer thus Your gouernour may know that the speciall cause of oure comming hither was not to fighte but for the thing that shoulde hee the weale both of vs and you for God wil take to recorde wee minde no more hurte to the Realme of Scotland than we doe to the Realm of England and therefore oure quarrell beeyng so good we trust God will prosper vs the better But as for peace hee hathe refused such conditions at oure handes as wee will neuer pâ—â—er agayne and therefore lette him looke for none tyll this way we make it and thou Trumpette saye to thy maister hee seemeth to lacke witte so to make thys challenge to me beyng of such estate by the sufferance of God as haue so weightie a charge of so pretious a iewell the gouernaunce of a Kings person and then the protection of all his Realmes whereby in thys case I haue no power of my selfe which if I had as I am true Gentleman it shoulde bee the firste bargayne I would make but there be a great sort among vs his equals to whome he mighte haue made thys chalenge without refusall The Earle of Warwikes 〈◊〉 and 〈◊〉 to the Earle of 〈◊〉 Quoth the Lorde Lieutenant to them both hee sheweth his small witte to make this chalenge to my Lorde grace and her so meane but if his grace will gyue more leaue I shall receyue it and Trumpette beyng me worde the master will so do and thou shalte haue of me an hundred Crownes Nay quoth my Lordes grace the Earle of Huntley is not 〈◊〉 estate with you my Lord but Herrault say to the gouernoure and hym also that wee haue 〈◊〉 good season in this Countrey and are heere now but with a sober company and they a great number and if they will meete vs in field they shall bee satisfyed with fighting ynough and Herrault bring mee word they will so doe and by 〈◊〉 honor I will giue thee a thousande Crownes Yee haue a proude sort among you but I trust to see youre paide abated shortely and of the Earle Huntleys 〈◊〉 â—â—â— hee glorious yong Gentleman This sayd the Earle of Warwike continued hys request that hee myghte receyue this chalenge but the Lorde Protector would in no wise graunt to it These messengers had their aunsweres and therewith leaue to depart The Scottes in middes of this messages doyng contrary to the 〈◊〉 of warm whiche as it graunteth safetie to Heraults and Trumpetters to passe betwixt army and army so during the 〈◊〉 of any suche message as this was hostilitie on both parts
and made toward the enimie By thys tyme were the fore 〈◊〉 in other part aduaunced within two nightes 〈◊〉 in sunder The Scottes came on so fast that ye was thoughte of the most parte of the Englishmen they were rather Horsemen than 〈◊〉 The Englishmen againe were leâ—â— y t more with speede to shewe that they were as willyng as the Scottes to trie the battell The maister of the ordinance to their great aduantage pluckt vp the hill at that instant certaine pieces and soone after planted two or three canons of them welnie vppon the top there whereby hauyng so much the help of y e hil he might ouer y e Englishmens heads shoote nyest at the enimie As the Lorde Protector had so circumspectly taken order for the aray and stacion of the army and for the execution of euery mans office beside he being perfectly appointed in faire armoure accompanyed onely with Sir Thomas Chaloner Knight one of the Clearkes of the Kings priuie counsayle gote hym to the height of the hill to tarrie by the ordinance where he might best suruey the whole field and succour with ayd where most hee saw neede and also by his presence to bee a defence to the thing that stoode weakest in place and most in daunger the which how much it stoode in steede anone yee shall heare further As hee was halfe vp the hill the Earle of Warwike was ware the enimies were all at a suddayne stay 〈◊〉 Scottes â—…tay and stoode still a good while so that it seemed to hym that they perceyuing now theyr owne follie in leauing their grounde of aduantage had no will to come any further forward but gladly woulde haue bin whence they came The reasons were these Firste bycause at that tyme beside the full muster of the English footemen of whome they thought there had bin none there in field but all to haue bin eyther shipt or a shipping then they sawe playne that the Englishmen were sure to haue the gayne of the hill and they the ground of disaduantage out of their hold and put from their hope and hereto for that their Herrault gaue the Lord Protector no warning the whiche by him if they hadde meante to fight it out who would not haue presumed that for the estimation of their honoure they woulde little haue stucke to haue sente and hee agayne and it had bin but for his thousande Crownes wold right gladly haue brought wel yet how so euer their meaning changed finally considering belike the state they stoode in that as they hadde left their strength to soone so nowe to be too late to repent vpon a change of countenaunce they made hastely forwarde againe and as it seemed with no lesse stoutenesse of courage thaÌ„ strongly in order whose maner armour weapon and order in fighte in those dayes and before though nowe somewhat changed as well as among other nations was as ensueth The order of the Scottes in 〈◊〉 Hackbutters hadde they fewe and appoynted theyr fyghte moste commonlye alwayes on foote They vsed to come to the field well furnished with sacke skull dagger buckler and swords all notably brode and thinne of exceeding good temper and vniuersally so made to slice as harde it is to deuise the better hereto euery manne hys pike and a greate kercher wrapped twice or thrice rounde aboute his necke not for colde but for cutting In their aray towarde the ioyning with the enimie they thrust so neere in the fore ranke shoulder to shoulder togither with their pikes aâ—â— both hands straighte afore them and their followers in that order so hard at theyr backes laying theyr pikes ouer theyr foregoers shoulders that if they doe assaile vndilleuered no force can well withstand them Standyng at defence they thrust shoulders likewise so nir togither the fore rankes wiâ—â—â— to kneeling stoupe low before for their fellowes behynde holdyng their pikes in bothe handes and therewith in theyr left theyr bucklers the one ende of theyr pyke againste their right foote the other agaynste the enemie brest high there followers crossing their pike poyntes with them before and thus eache with other so nye as place and space will suffer through the whole rankes so thicke that as castly shall a bare finger pierce through the skyn of an angry Hedgehogge as anye encounter the fronte of theyr pikes The Lorde Marshall notwithstandyng whome no daunger detracted from doyng hys enterprise with the companye and order afore appoynted came full in theyr faces from the hill side towardes them Herewith waxed it very hote on both sides The face of the field at the poynt of ioyning with pitiful cries horrible tore and terrible thundering of gunnes besyde the daye darkened aboue head with smoke of the artillerie the sighte and appearance of the enimie euen at hande before the daunger of deathe on euerye syde else the bullettes pellettes and arrowes flying eache where so thicke and so vncertainely lyghting that no where was there anye suretie of safetie euery man striken with a dreadfull feare not so muche perchance of deathe as of hurte whyche thyngs though they were but certaine to some yet doubted of all assured crueltie at the enimies handes without hope of mercy death to flie and daunger to fight The whole face of the field on both sides vpon this poynte of ioyning doth to the eye and to the eare so heauie so deadly lamentable furious outragious terrible confuse and so quite agaynste the quiete nature of man as if to the nobilitie the regarde of theyr honor and fame to the Knightes and Captaynes the estimation of theyr worshippe and honestie and generally to them all the naturall motion of bounden duetie theyr owne safetie hope of victorie and the fauoure of God that they trusted vppon for the equitie of their quarrell hadde not bene a more vehemente cause of courage than the daunger of deathe was cause of feare the verye horroure of the thyng hadde bene able to haue made anye man to forgette both prowesse and policie But the Lorde Marshall and the other with present mind and courage warely and quickly continued their course towardes them The enimies were in a fallow field whereof the fourrowes lay sidelong toward the EnglishmeÌ„ next to whomby the side of the same fourrowes and a stones cast from the Scottes was there a crosse ditch or slough whiche the Englishmen must needes passe to come to theÌ„ wherin many that could not leape ouer stucke fast to no small daunger of themselues and some disorder of their fellowes The enimie perceyuing the Englishmen fast to approche The order of the Scottishe battayles disposed themselues to abide the brunte and in this order stoode still to receyue them The Earle of Angus next to the Englishmen in the Scottishe fore warde as Captaine of the same with an eight thousand men and foure or fiue peeces of ordinance on his right hande and a foure hundred horsemen on his left Behinde hym Westwarde the gouernoure
The names of the captaines â—â— the rebels gouernour of the Mount Iames Rosogan Iohn Rosogan Iohn Payne Thomas Vnderhill Iohn Soleman and William Segar Moreouer of Priestes whiche were principall stirets and some of them chiefe gouernours of the Campes and after executed there were to the number of eyght whose names we finde to be as follow Robert Bocham Iohn Thompson Roger Barret Iohn Wolcock Willyam Alsa Iames Mourton Iohn Barrowe Richarde Benet besides a multitude of other Priestes whiche ioyned with them The number â—â—he rebels â—… Deuonshire The whole companies of these rebels mounted little lesse than to the number of tenne thousand stoute and valiant personages able in dede if their cause had bene good and fauoured of the Lorde and giuer of victories to haue wrought great feates But being as they were ranke and malicious traytours the almightie God confounded their deuises and brought them to their deserued confusion A straunge case that those mischieuous and wicked traytours coulde not be warned by the euill successe of their diuelish attempted outrage in the yeare last past at what time certaine sedicious persons in Cornewale fell vpon one of the K. commissioners named maister Body sent thither with others for the reformation of matters in religion in like maner as other were sent the same tyme into other shires of the Realme for the which murther a Priest being apprehended arreygned and condemned was drawne into Smithfielde and there hanged and quartered the vij day of Iuly in the sayd last yeare before mencioned to wit .1548 Other of his coÌ„plires and associates were executed and put to death in diuerse other parts of the Realme Finally nothing was left vndone whiche the enimie coulde imagine to serue his purpose for the winning of that Citie And albeit there wanted not lustie stomacks among the Citizens to withstande this outwarde force of the enimie yet in processe of time such scarcitie of breade and vittayles increased that the people waxed weary and loâ—…he to abyde such extremitie of famine Howbeit the Magistrates though it grieued them to see the multitude of the Citizens in such distresse yet hauing a speciall regarde of their dutie towarde the Prince The great loialtie of the citizens of Exceter and loue to the common wealth left no wayes vnsought to quiet the people and stay them in their dutifull obedience to resiste the enimies so that comforting the people with fayre promises and relieuing their necessities verye liberally so farre as their power might extende did in such sorte vse the matter that euery of them within resolued with one generall consent to abide the ende in hope of some speedie reliefe And in the meane while when their corne and meale was consumed the Gouernors of the citie caused branne and meale to be moulded vp in cloth for otherwise it wold not sticke togither Also they caused some excursions to be made out of the Citie to take and fetche into the Citie suche cattayle as were founde pasturing abroade neare to the walles which being brought in were distributed among the poore To conclude into suche extremitie were the miserable Citizens brought that albeit maâ—…es nature can scarcely abide to feede vpon any vnaccustomed foode yet these siely men were glad to eate horse fleshe and to holde themselues well content therewith Whylest the siege thus remained before Exceter the Rebels spoyled and robbed the countrie abroade and laying their trayterous heads togither they consulted vpon certaine articles to be sent vp to the King M. Foxe but herein such diuersitie of heades and wits was among them that for euery kinde of braine there was one maner of article so that neither appeared any consent in their diuersitie nor yet any constancie in their agreement Some seemed more tollerable other altogither vnreasonable Some woulde haue no Iustices Some no state of Gentlemenne The Priestes euer harped on one string to ring the Bishop of Rome into Englande againe and to hallowe home Cardinall Poole their countrieman After much a doe at length a fewe articles were agreed vppon to bee directed vnto the King with the names of certayne of their heades sette therevnto the copie whereof here ensueth The articles of the Commons of Deuonshere and Cornewall sent to the King with aunsweres afterwarde following vnto the same FIrst Sacrament of Baptisme forasmuch as man except he be borne of water and the holy ghost cannot enter into the kingdome of God and forasmuche as the gates of heauen â—…e not open without this blessed sacrament of Baptisme therefore we will that our Curates shall minister this sacrament at all times of neede as well on the weeke dayes as on the holy dayes 2 Item Confirmation we will haue our children confirmed of the Bishop whensoeuer we shall within the Dioces resort vnto him 3 Item Consecrating of the Lordes bodie forasmuch as we constantly beleeue that after the Priest hath spoken the wordes of consecration being at Masse there celebrating and consecrating the same there is verye really the bodye and bloude of our Sauiour Iesu Christ God and manne and that no substaunce of breade and wine remayneth after but the verye selfe same bodie that was borne of the Virgin Marie and was giuen vpon the Crosse for our redemption therefore wee wyll haue Masse celebrated as it hath bene in times past without any man communicating with the Priestes for as muche as many rudely presuming vnworthily to receyue the same put no difference betweene the Lordes bodie and other kinde of meate some saying that it is breade before and after some saying that it is profitable to no man except he receyue it with many other abused termes 4 Item we will haue in our Churches Reseruation of the Lordes bodie consecrated reseruation 5 Item we will haue holye breade and holy water in the remembrance of Christes precious bodie and bloude Holy breade and holy water 6 Item wee will that oure Priestes shall sing or saye with an audible voyce Gods Seruice in the Quiere of the Parishe Churches and not Gods seruice to be set forth like a Christmas play 7 Item The single life of Priests forasmuche as Priestes be meane dedicated to God for ministring and celebrating the blessed sacraments and preaching of Gods worde we will that they shall lyue chaste without mariage as Saint Paule did being the elect and chosen vessell of God saying vnto all honest Priestes bee you followers of me The sixe articles to be reâ—…d Item we will that the vj. Articles whiche our Souereigne Lorde King Henrie the eyght sette forth in his latter dayes shall be vsed and to taken as they were at that time Item we pray God saue King Edwarde for we be his both bodie and goodes For the pacifying of these Rebelles were appoynted by the King and his Counsaile The captaines appointed to go against the Deuonshire rebels sir Iohn Russell knight Lorde priuie seale the L. Grey of Wilton Sir
to passe the 〈◊〉 and to enter the Citie at suche places where the walles were through age decayed and ruinous The souldiers that were there with the Lorde Marques did shewe that vttermost indeuour to beate backe the enimies This fight in most cruell wyse continued for the space of three houres without ceasing the Rebels forcing themselues to the vttermost of their powers to enter perforce vppon them and they within the citie shewed no lesse courage to repulse them backe The hardie manhoode of diuerse Knyghtes and other men of worship was here right apparant It was straunge to see the desperate boldenesse of the Rebels that when they were thrust through the bodies or thyghes The desperatnesse of the rebels and some of them houghe sinnewed woulde yet seeke reuenge in stryking at their aduersaries when their handes were vnneth able to holde vp their weapon But such was the valiancie of the Gentlemen and souldiers whiche were there wyth the Lorde Marques that in the ende the enimies which were already entred the Citie The rebels beaten backe were beaten out againe and driuen backe to their accustomed kennell holes with losse of three hundred of their numbers They within the towne hauing thus repulsed the enimies and accounting themselues in more safetie than before for the rest of the night that yet remayned which was not much they gaue themselues to refreshe their wearyed bodies with some sleepe The next daye the Lorde Marques was informed by some of the Citizens that there were no small number in Kettes campe that woulde gladlye come from him if they might bee sure of their pardon and that at Pockethorp gate there were foure or fiue thousand that wyshed for nothing more than for pardon and that if the same were offered them there was no doubt as they beleeued but that they woulde submyt themselues to the Kings mercie The Marques was glad to vnderstande so much and incontinentlye dispatched Norrey King at armes with a trumpettor to assure theÌ„ on the Kings behalfe that they shoulde be pardoned for all offences past and that had bene committed in tyme of this rebellion if they woulde laye armes aside Norrey and the Trumpet comming to the gate founde not a man there but the trumpetteâ—… sounding his trumpette there came running downe from the hill a great multitude of there people 〈…〉 and amoÌ„gst other as chiefe 〈◊〉 FlotmaÌ„ whome Norrey commaunded to stay wherevppon the sayde Flotman asked him what was the matter â—…nd wherefore he 〈◊〉 called them togither by sounde of Trumpet got thy wayes sayde he 〈◊〉 offeâ—… the Reâ—… and tell thy company from my Lorde Marques of Northhampton the Kings maiesties Lieutenant 〈◊〉 offeâ—… the Reâ—… that hee commaundeth them to ceasse fryor committing any further outrage and if they will sayth hee obey his commaâ—â—dement all that is past shall bee forgyuen and pardoned Flotman hauing he and Norreys declaration as hee was an outragious and busie fellow presumptuously made aunsawre that hee comande a pinnes poynst for my Lorde Marques and withall lyâ—â— a rebellious Traytor rayled vpon hys Lordshippe and maineteyned that hee and the rest of the Rebelles 〈◊〉 preâ—…ons trayterous â—…ions were earnest defendors of the Kings royall maiestie and that they had taken weapon in hands not againste the Kyng but in his disrâ—…ce as in time it shoulde appeare as they that sought nothing but to maynteyne hys maiesties royall estate the libertie of theyr Countrey and the safetie of the common-wealth c. To conclude hee vtterly refused the Kynges pardon and tolde Norrey certaynely that they woulde eyther restore the common wealth from decay into the whiche it was fallen beyng oppressed through the couetousnesse and tyrannie of Gentlemen eyther else would they like men dye in the quarrell Vniteth had he made an ende of his tale wheÌ„ suddaynely a fearefull alarme was reysed thorough out the Citie for whylest Flotman was thus in 〈◊〉 with the Kyng of armes at Porkthorpe gate the Rebelles in a great rage entring the Citie by the Hospitall The Rebelles enter the Citie got aboute to bring all things to destruction but beeing encoâ—â—ted neere to the Byshoppes palaice by the Lorde Marques hys men there ensued a bloudy conflicte betwixte them whyche continued long with great fiercenesse and eger reuenge on bothe parties There dyed aboute seuen score of the Rebels and of the Souldyers that serued againste them some number beside a great multitude that were hurte and wounded on both partes but the pitifull slaughter of the Lorde Sheyfeld who hauing more regard to his honor than safetie of life destrous to shew some proofe of his noble valiancie entring amongst the enimies as hee foughte right hardily though not so warely as had bene expediente fell into a ditche as hee was about to turne his Horse and heerewith beeyng compassed about with a number of those horrible trayters was slayne amongst them although hee both declared what hee was and offered largely to the villaynes if they woulde haue saued dys life but the more noble he shewed himselfe to be the more were they kindled in outragious furye against him and as he pulled off hys head peece that it might appeare what he was a butcherly knaue named Fulques that by occupation was both a Carpenter and a Butcher slat hym in the head with a clubbe and so most wretchedly killed him a lamentable case The Lord Sheâ—…feld killed that so noble a yong Gentleman endowed with so many commendable qualities as were to bee wished in a man of his calling shoulde thus miserablye ende hys dayes by the handes of so vile a villayne Diuers other Gentlemen and worthy Souldyers came to the lyke ende among those outragious Rebelles and amongst other Roberte Wolnaston that was appoynted to keepe the dore of Christes Church was killed by the same Foulkes that tooke him for Sir Edmond Kniuet against whome the Rebels bare greate malice for that he sought to annoy them so farre as by any menes he might as partly ye haue heard Alex. Neuill But the slaughter of that noble man the Lord Sheyfeld sore discouraged the residue of y e Souldiers that were come with the Lorde Marques And on the other parte the Rebelles were aduanced therby in greater hope to preuaile against them and therevpoÌ„ preassed forwarde with such hardinesse that they caused the Lorde Marques and his people to giue place and to forsake the Citie euery man making the best shift he coulde to saue himselfe but yet diuers GentlemeÌ„ of good accompt and worship remayning behind and abiding the brunte were taken prisoners as Sir Thomas Cornewaleys and others whome the Rebels afterwards kept in strait durance till the day came of their ouerthrow by the kings power vnder the conduction of the Earle of Warwike The CitizeÌ„s were brought into such extreame miserie that they knew not which way to turne them Some there were that fled out of the Citie taking with them their gold
was shot such a peale of artillerie off from the tower as had not bene hearde a greater in many yeares before In September the Duke of Norffolke departed this life at Fremingham castell in Norfolke and there was honourably buried among his ancestors Vpon Friday the xxvj of October those honest men that had bene of maister Throckmor quest being in number eyght for the other foure were deliuered oute of prison for that they submitted themselues and saide they had offended like weaklings not considering truth to be truth but of force for feare said so these eyght men I say whereof master Emanuell Lucar and master Whetstone were chiefe were called before the Counsell in the starre Chamber where they affirmed that they had done all things in that matter according to their knowledge and with good consciences euen as they should aunswere before God at the day of iudgemeÌ„t Where master Lucar said openly before all the Lordes that they had done in the matter like honest men and true and faithfull subiectes and therefore they humbly besought my L. Chancelor and the other Lords to be meanes to the King Quenes maiesties that they might be discharged and set at libertie and said that they were all contented to submit themselues to their Maiesties sauing reseruing their truth consciences honesties The Lords taking their words in marueylous euill part iudged them worthie to paye exclusiue 〈◊〉 Some sayde they were worthie to pay M. lb a peece Other sayde that Lucar and Whetstone were worthie to pay a M. markes a peece and the rest v. C. lb a peece In conclusion sentence was giuen by the L. Chauncelour that they should pay a M. markes a pece he that payde least and that they should go to prison againe and there remaine till further order were taken for their punishment The xxx of October being Tuesdaye The Lorde Iohn Grey see at libertie the L. Iohn Grey was deliuered out of the tower and set at libertie Vppon Saterdaye the x. of Nouember the Sherifes of London had commaundement to take an inuentorie of euery one of their goodes whiche were of maister Throckmortons quest and to seale vppe their doores which was done the same daye Maister Whetstone and maister Lucar and maister Kighley were adiudged to paye two thousand pounds a peece the rest a M. markes a peece to be paid within one fortnight after From this paymente were exempted those foure which confessed a fault M. Foxe and therevpon had submitted themselues whose names are these master Loe master Pointer master Beswicke and master Cater The xij of Nouember being Mondaye the Parliament begaÌ„ at Westminster to the beginning whereof both the King and Queene roade in their Parliament roabes hauing two swords borne before them The Earle of Pembroke bare his sworde and the Earle of Westmerland bare the Queenes They had two Cappes of maintenance likewise borne before them wherof the Earle of AruÌ„dell bare the one and the Earle of Shrewesburie the other During this Parliament Cardinall Poole landed at Douer vppon Wednesday being the xxj of Nouember who being receyued with muche honour in all other countries through which he had passed was receyued here at the first with no great shewe for the causes aboue mentioned The same daye on the whiche he arriued an acte passed in the Parliament house for his restitution in blud vtterly repealing as false and most slaunderous y e acte made against him in K. HeÌ„rie y e viij his time And on the next day being Thursday the xxij of Nouember the King and Queene both came to the Parliament house to giue their royall assent â–ª and to establishe this acte against his comming On Saterday the xxiiij of Nouember he came to the Court and after went to Lambeth where his lodging was prepared On Wednesdaye following in the afternoone he came into the Parliament house being at that present kept in the great Chamber of the Courte of Whyte hall for that the Queene by reason of sickenesse was not able to go abroade where the King and Queene sitting vnder the clothe of estate and the Cardinall sitting on the right hande with all the other estates of the Realme being present and the Knightes and Burgesses of the Common house being also called thither the Bishoppe of Winchester being Lorde Chauncellour spake in this maner The wordes of the bishop of Winchester My Lordes of the vpper house and you my maisters of the nether house here is present the right reuerende Father in God my Lorde Cardinall Poole Legate à Latere come from the Apostolike sea of Rome as ambassadour to the King and Queenes Maiesties vppon one of the weyghtiest causes that euer happened in this Realme and which appertayneth to the glorie of God and your vniuersall benefite the which ambassade their Maiesties pleasure is to be signified vnto you all by his owne mouth trusting that you will receyue and accept it in as beneuolent and thankfull wise as their Highnesse haue done and that you wyll giue attentiue and inclinable eares vnto hys Grace who is nowe readye to declare the same So soone as the Lord Chancelor had ended his tale Grafton the Cardinall began made a long and solemne oration the which for shortnesse sake I haue collected into these fewe articles The effect of the Cardinals oration First hee yeelded moste heartie thankes to the King and Quene and next vnto the whole Parliament that of a man exiled and banished from this Common weale they had restored him agayne to bee a member of the same and to the honour of his house and familie and of a man hauing no place neyther here nor else where within the Realme to haue admitted him into a place where to speake and to bee hearde Secondly that his especiall comming was for the restitution of this Realme to the auncicient estate and to declare that the sea Apostolike hath a speciall care of this Realme aboue all other and chieflye for that this Islande first of all other prouinces of Europe receiued the light of Christes religion from the sea of Rome Thirdlye hee exhorted that thoughe the realme had swarued from the catholike vnitie y t yet being better informed we ought to returne into the bosome of the Churche moste open to receyue all penitents For the persuasion wherof he brought a number of olde examples what perill and hurte hath happened vnto them that haue swarued and gone from the Churche of Rome namely Greece and Germanie Fourthlye howe muche wee are bounde to God for the King and Queenes Maiesties and howe miraculouslye God had saued and defended our Queene from hiâ—… enimies in most daungerous times and also that hee hath prouided to ioyne with hir in mariage â–ª such a noble Prince as King Philip was and one of his owne religion Fiftly he exhorted them all to obedience of these two Princes and to call vppon God for issue to be had betweene them
the Barons of France Within two or three dayes after this ouerthrow King Philip with the English armie vnder the gouernment of the Erle of Pembroke and others came to the siege afore S. Quintines and so was the siege greatly reenforced and on the .xxvij. of August by the speciall ayde and helpe of the Englishmen the Towne of Saint Quintine was taken For when the other Souldiours after diuerse assaultes were repulsed and gaue ouer the English men of a stoute courage gaue a newe onset by reason whereof the towne was taken And in rewarde of their well doing King Phillip graunted them the saccage of the sayde towne But the Swart Rutters which keepe no rule when they be strongest set vpon the Englishmen in taking of the spoyle and killed a greate number of them This grudge was with much difficultie appeased and men thought that if the Englishmen being much fewer in nūber had not bin oppressed with the multitude of the other that it woulde haue growne to a great slaughter on both parts At the assault the Lorde Henrie Dudley ◅e L. Henrie Dudley slaine yongest sonne to the Duke of Northumberlande was slaine with the shotte of a great peece as he stouped vpon his approch to the wall and stayed to rippe his Hose ouer the knee thereby to haue bene the more apt and nymble to the assault After the winning of this towne newes in post were brought into England to the Queene who caused general Processions to be made and Te Deum to be sung giuing all laude and prayse to almightie God for this great victorie And in the streetes of euerie Citie and Towne of the Realme were made Bonefires with greate reioysing which sodaine short gladnesse turned verie shortly after to great long sorrow For if ought were woon by the hauing of Saint Quintines England gat nothing at all for the gaine thereof came onely to King Philip. But the losse of Calais Hammes and Guisnes with all the Countrey on that side the Sea which followed soone after was suche a buffet to Englande as happened not in more than an hundred yeare before and a dishonor wherewith this realme shall be blotted vntill God shall giue power to redub it with some like requitall to the French Doctor Weston being as you haue heard before Prolocutor of the Connocation house Doctor Weston was at this time in displeasure with Cardinall Poole and other Bishops bycause he was vnwilling to resigne his Deanerie of Westminster to the Queene whose purpose was to place there as in olde time before the Religion of Monks whom in deede he fauoured not although in all other things he stoode with the Church of Rome Neuerthelesse by verye importune suyte or rather compulsion he with his Colledges resigned the Deanrie of Westminster In recōpence whereof he was made Deane of Windsore where not long after he was taken in adulterie and for that fact was by the Cardinall depriued of all his spirituall liuings from whose sentence he appealed to the court of Rome For the folowing of which appeale he fought secretly to depart the realme But he was apprehended by the way and committed to the tower of London where he remayned prisoner vntill by the death of Queene Marie Queene Elizabeth came to the Crowne by whome he was set at libertie and forthwith fell sicke and died The common talke was that if hee had not so sodainly dyed he would haue disclosed the purpose of the chiefe of the Cleargie meaning the Cardinall whiche was to haue taken vp King Henries bodie at Windsore and to haue burnt it as many thought The thirtith of Nouember being Saint Andrewes day in the fore noone the Queene came from Saint Iames to hir palaice at West minster where she hearde Masse at the whiche Sir Thomas Tressham Knight receyued the order of the Crosse and was instituted Lord of Saint Iohns of Ierusalem in England At this tyme although there was open hostilitie and warre betwene England and France Calais not furnished with a sufficient nūber of men yet contrarie to the common custome afore vsed the towne of Calais and the fortes there aboutes were not supplyed with anye newe accrewes of Souldiers but rather withdrawne from thence and discharged which negligence was not vnknowne to the enimy who long before had practised the winning of the sayd towne and country The French king therefore being sharplye nettled with the late losse of Saint Quintines and a great peece of his Countrey adioyning and desirous of reuenge thought it not meete to let slip this occasion but rather to aduance the same with all expedition according to the plot layd by the Conestable afore hande the king yet neuerthelesse hauing an armie in a readines although the Connestable were nowe prisoner and therefore could not be present himself to employ wher most aduantage should appeare determined with al speed to put in proufe the enterprice of Calais The Duke of Guise with a great armie commeth toward Calais which long and many tymes before was purposed vpon as it was well knowne This practise was not secrete but that the Deputies of Calais and Guisnes had some intelligence therof and infourmed the Queene and hir counsaile accordingly as well by letters as by sufficient Messengers for not onely Iohn Hiefield maister of the ordinaunce was sent from thence to giue aduertisement of the French kings purpose and to haue a supplie of things necessarie for the mounting of the great Artillerie whereof he had charge but also sir Raufe Chamberleyne Captain of the Castell was likewise sent to giue the like aduertisement who returned not past two or three dayes before the Duke of Guise came thither with the armie And so eyther by wilful negligence or lacke of credite by the Queenes Counsaile here this great case was so slenderly regarded that no prouision of defence was made vntill it was somewhat too late The same night after the re◅ule of the Frenchmen whose number so encreased in the Castell that the towne was not able to resist their force the Lorde Wentworth beeing Deputie of the Towne appoynted Nicholas Fellow alias Guines and Richard Turpine alias Hammes to go to the Frenche within the Castell to demaunde Parlee wherevnto they assented put forth of the posterne two French Gentlemen and in pledge for them receyued into the Castell Iohn Hiefield Maister of the Ordinance and Edmonde Hall one of the Conestables of the Staple Herevpon they falling in talke aboute a composition at length after some long debating of the matter they concluded in this sort First that the Towne with all the great artillerie vittayles and munition should be freely yeelded to the French king the lyues of the Inhabitants onely saued to whō safe conduct shoulde hee graunted to passe where they lysted sauing the Lorde Deputie with fiftie such other as the duke should appoynt to remaine prisoners and be put to their raunsome The next morning Calais deliuered to the French the
Scottishe nobilitie and the Queene dowager of Scotland â—…â—…able in â—â—â—lande which chanced specially about matters of Religion certayne of the Lordes there minding a reformation therin And the Queene resisting them to hir power in purpose to mainteyne the olde Popishe Religion which some name Catholique diuers companies of Soldyers and men of war were sente out of Fraunce into Scotland to ayde the sayde Queene Frenchmen 〈◊〉 into Scotlande where they were placed in dyuers Townes and fortes to the high displeasure of the more part of the Scottishe nobilitie who lothing to bee oppressed with straungers in that sorte The Scottes 〈◊〉 to the Queenes master of England for ayde against the French were forced to sue vnto the Queene of Englande for ayde to expell the Frenche who soughte to subuerte the auntiente state of that Realme and to annex the same vnto y e Crowne of France Their sure was the better liked of for that it was doubted least the Frenchmen vnder pretence of bringing an armye into Scotlande to appease the Scottes mighte attempt some inuasion heere in Englande considering that by procuremente as was thoughte of the Duke of Guise Vncle to the Queene of Fraunce and Scotlande a title should seeme to be pretended by his neece the foresayd Queene as might bee gathered by manifest coniectures of the vsurping of armes and so forth The Lords of Scotland that were confederate togyther agaynst the French The names of the Lords of Scotlande that made sute for ayde againste the Frenchmen at this season were these The Duke of Chateau le reault The Earle of Arraine his sonne The Lorde Iames Prior of Sainte Andrewe The Earle of Arguile The Earle of Glencarne The Earle of Rothouse The Earle of Southerland The Earle of Mounseith The Earle of Huntley The Earle of Catnes The Earle of Erxolle The Earle of Marshall The Earle of Morton The Earle of Cassils The Earle of Eglenton The Earle of Montros The Lord Ruithuen The Lord Boyde The Lord Ogletree The Lord Erskin The Lord Dromond The Lord Hume The Lord Roose The Lord Chreighton The Lord Leuingston The Lord Somerwell The maister of Lindsey The maister of Maxwell The Queenes Maiestie with aduice of hyr graces Counsell considering of thys weightie busines and withall foreseeing the malitious purpose of hir aduersaries and how the Queene of Scottes was in Fraunce married and gouerned so as she was not able to vse the libertie of hir Crowne dyd thinke it best to preuente such mischiefes as might ensue if timely remedie were not vsed to displace such daungerous neighbors the Frenchmen that began to 〈◊〉 themselues thus strongly so neere at hande for no good purpose as easily might be gessed The Queenes Maiestie determineth to aid the Scottes Heerevppon was a power reysed and sente forth both by Sea and land the Duke of Norffolke beeing appoynted generall and sente into the North for the direction thereof And firste maister William Winter Sir William Winter appoynted Vice Admirall of the Queenes nauie Northwardes made saile towards Scotlande and wasting aloÌ„gst the coast in Ianuary 1560 came into the Forth and so to the road of Lieth and there cast ancre as well to impeach the landing of suche Frenchmen as might haply be sente forthe of Fraunce to the ayde of the Frenche there against the Scottish Lords named of the congregation as also to keepe them that lay in Inskeith from vittayles and likewise to see that none of the Frenchmen by water shoulde passe to or from Lieth but to watch them so as they shoulde not enioy any commoditie that mighte come to eyther place by the same water Moreouer after that the army by lande was come togither into the North partes The Lorde Grey generall of the army and hadde soiourned a time at Berwike and thereaboutes the Lord Grey of Wilton being appoynted generall of the said armye departed with the same out of the boundes of Berwike and marched to Coldingham where they encamped that night Sir Iames Croft Saterday the thirtith of March Sir Iames Croft and Sir George Howard departed Berwike to the armye The numbers of horsemen and footemen in the army with all the launces and light horsemen conteyning y e number of twelue hundred and fiftie horses The number of the footemen amounted to aboue sixe thousand in all The chiefest in charge in this army The chiefe gouernoures of which army were these The Lord Grey of Wilton Lieutenant generall Sir Iames Crofte assistaÌ„t with him in that charge The Lord Scrope Lord Marshall Sir George Howard generall of the men at armes and demilances Maister Barnaby Fitz Patricke hys Lieuetenant Sir Henry Percy generall of the light horsemen Thomas Hugghens Esquier prouost Marshall Thomas Gower maister of the ordinance Maister William Pelham Captayne of the pioners Edward Randol Esquier Sergeant maior Maister Thomas Bourrough Maister Cutbert Vaughan Maister Williams and maister Cornewall Corporals Dunglas This Saterday night the army encamped at Dunglas the Horsemen lodged in sundrye Villages neere about Sir Iames Croft lay that nighte at Coberspeth in the Lard of Whitlayes house Sunday the last of March the army remoued from Dunglas A skirmish at Dunbar and marching by Dunbar there issued out of the Towne certayne Horsemen and footemen offering a skirmish towards whome certayne of the English launces and pistoliers with certayne barquebusters made forwardes but they kepte themselues within theyr strength but yet some of the English horsemen approched them so neere that in skirmish two of the enimies horsemen and one footeman were slayne The Englishmen receyued little damage sauing that Peter Miace due of their horsemen was hurt there This done Linton bridg the armye marched vnto Linton Brigges where the footemen encamped that night The Horsemen lay at Hadington and in diuers other small townes Sir Iames Croftes lay at Clarkington West of Hadington at the Lard of Cockburnes house Monday the firste of Aprill the Camp remoued from Linton Brigges vnto Salt Preston Salt Preston and there encamped This euening Sir Iames Croft with dyuers of the Captaynes in his companye mette with the Earle of Arrayne the Lorde Iames The Earle of Arraine Priour of S. Andrewes the maister of Maxwell sir William Kirkaudy Lard of Grange and dyuers other of the Scottish nobilitie with three hundred horse in their trayne After they were mitte and had saluted eache other they rode altogither vnto Salt Preston where at the ende of the towne my Lord Grey Lorde Lieutenante mette them and embraces them and so they lighted from theyr horses and entred into communication for the space of an houre and after tooke leaue eache of other and so departed for that night Tewsday the seconde of Aprill my Lorde Grey Sir Iames Croft my Lord Scrope sir George Howard with diuers of the Captaines rode to Muskelbourrough Church The Duke of Chateau le reault there tarried the coÌ„ming of
gather togither such numbers of men as they could The .xv. day the Erles parted of Northumberland to Richmond then to Northallerton and so to Borowbridge of Westmerland to Ripon and after to Borowbridge where they both met againe An. Reg .12 On the .xviij. day they went to Wetherby and there taryed three or foure dayes and vpon Clifford Moore The number of Rebels nigh vnto Bramham moore they mustered themselues at which time they were about two thousande horsmen and fiue thousand footmen which was the greatest number that euer they were From whence they intended to haue marched towarde Yorke but theyr myndes being sodainly altered they returned Bernardâ—… Castel besieged The .xxiij. of Nouember they besieged Bernardes Castell which Castell was valiantly defended by sir George Bowes and Robert Bowes his brother the space of .xj. dayes and then deliuered with composition to depart with armor munition bag and baggage In which time the Queenes Maiestie caused the sayde Erles of Northumberland and Westmerland to be proclaymed traytors The Earles proclaymed traytours with all their adherents and fauourers the .xxiiij. of Nouember The Lorde Scrope warden of the West Marches calling vnto him the Earle of Cumberlande and other Gentlemen of the Countrey kept the Citie of Carleil The Earle of Sussex the Queenes Lieutenant generall in the North The Earle of Suslex went agaynst the Rebels published there the like Proclamations in effect as had beene published by hir Maiestie agaynst the sayd rebels and also sent out to all suche gentlemen as hee knewe to be hir Maiesties louing subiects vnder his rule who came vnto him with such number of theyr friends as he was able in fiue dayes to make aboue fiue thousand horsemen and footemen and so being accompanied with the Earle of Rutland his Lieutenant the Lorde Hunsdon general of the horsmen sir Raufe Sadler Treasorer the Lord William Eures that was after appoynted to lead the rerewarde and dyuerse other that with theyr tenants and seruants were come to him remayning as then within the Citie of Yorke He set forward from thence the fift of December being Sunday and marched with his power which he had thus got togither towards the enimies Sir George Bowes hauing surreÌ„dred Bernards Castell as before ye haue heard met the Erle of Sussex thus marching forward with his armie at Sisay from whence they kept forward to Northallerton and resting two nights there they marched on to Croftbridge then to Akle and so to Durham and after to Newcastell and the .xx. of December they came to Hexam from whence the Rebels were gone the night before to Naworth where they counsayled with Edwarde Dakers concerning theyr owne weaknesse and also howe they were not onely pursued by the Erle of Sussex and other with him hauing a power with them of seuen thousand men being almost at theyr heeles but also by the Earle of Warwike and the Lorde Clynton high Admyrall of Englande wyth a farre greater armie of .xij. thousande men raysed by the Queenes Maiesties Commissions out of the South and middle parties of the realme In which armie beside the Erle of Warwike The Earle of Warwike and the Lord Admirall ClintoÌ„ sent agaynst the rebels Lorde Admirall chiefe gouernours in the same there was also Walter Deuereux Vicounte Hereforde high Marshall of the field wyth the Lord Willoughbie of Parrham Master Charles Howarde nowe Lorde Howarde of Effingham generall of the horsmen vnder the Erle of Warwike yong Henrie Knolles eldest sonne to sir Frauncis Knolles his Lieutenant Edw. Horsey Captaine of the Isle of Wight wyth fiue hundred Harquebusiers out of the same I le and captaine Leighton with other fiue C. Harquebusiers Londoners and many other worthie gentlemen and valiant captaines The comming forward of these forces caused the rebels so much to quaile in courage that they durst not abyde to trie the matter with dint of sworde For whereas the Erle of Warwike and the Lord Admyrall being aduaunced forwarde to Darington ment the next day to haue sent Robert Glouer then Portculeys and now Somerset Herault who in this iourney attended on the Lorde Admyrall as Norrey king of Armes did vpon the Earle of Warwike vnto the rebels vpon such message as for the time state of things was thought conuenient The same night aduertisements came from the Erle of Suffer vnto the Erle of Warwik and to y e Lorde Admirall that therâ—…o Earles of Northumberlande and Westmerlande were sledde as the truth was they were indeede firste from Durham whether the saide Glouer should haue bene sent vnto them and now vpon the Erle of Sussex his comming vnto Erham The Barles of the chumber â—…i Weit husband she â—…n Scotland they shrank quite awaye and fled into Scotlande without bidding their companie farewel The Earle of Warwike and hys power marched on to Durham But the Earle of Sussex pursuyng those other Rebelles that had not meane to flie out of the Realme apprehended no small number of them at his pleasure withoute finding anye resystance among them at al. The fourth and fifth of Ianuarie did suffer at Durham to the number of .lxvj. Conestables and other 1569. â—…ls execuâ—… DurhaÌ„ amongst whom the Alderman of the towne and a Prieste called parson Plomtree were the most notable TheÌ„ Sir George Bowes bring made Marshall finding many to be fautors in the foresaid rebellion did set them executed in diuerse places of the Countrey The .xxi. of Ianuarie a Prentise of London was hanged on a Gibbet at the north end of Finke lane in London to there sample of other for that hee the .xiij. of December had steyken his maister with a knife 〈◊〉 of the dyed 1570. â—…nard Daâ—…retelleth About the latter ende of Ianuarie Lenarde Dacres of Harle say began to rebel in Cumberberland and vpon a sodaine â—…ased vpon diuerse houses belonging to his nephew the L. Dacres then in possession of the D. of Norffolk raised a power of his pretended tenaunts and frends to the number of 2000. The L. Honâ—…stoâ—… a poinâ—… to take him footemen and 1600. horse of whose attemptes the Queenes maiestie being aduertised directed hir letters to the lord Hunnesdon Lord gouernour of Barwike and Lord WardeÌ„ of the east Marches fore aneinst Scotland coÌ„manding him to apprehend y e said Leonarde Dacres where vppon he taking with him three hundred souldiers of Barwike and Sir Iohn Forster Lord WardeÌ„ of the middle Marches with sixe hundred horsemen of Northumberlande and two hundred horse of Yorkshire men set foreward and comming to Hexam the xvi â—… of February rested there that night and y e daye following being Sunday and the nexte night he marched forwarde towards Naworth Castel where Leonarde Dacres being within toked to haue bin besieged but perceiuing that y e Lorde Honnesoon toke an other course in passing by the Castel towards Cartile he sent presently xv hundred footemen a sixe hundred horsemen to stoppe his passage ouer
Lordshippe sente maister William Drurie the Marshall of Berwike accompanyed with dyuerse Gentlemen and Captaynes hauing wyth them aboute two thousande Souldiours to take fast Castell the whiche vppon the fyrst commonance was delyuided into his handes who receyuing the Keyes beeing presented to hym entered the Holde and tooke possession thereof in the Queenes Maiesties name and expelling the Scottes beeing aboute the number of halfe a score who according to couenaunt were suffered to depart with theyr lyues saued hee put terme Stowe or as some haue fourtone Englishmen into that Castell which were thought able and number sufficient ynough to keepe it agaynst al the power of Scotlande the situation thereof is so strong In thys meane tyme the troubles increasing among the Scottes by reason of the marsher committed in the person of the Earle of Murrey the lâ—… gouernour the Duke of Chastellerault and other his partakers gathered a power of three thousande men and comming to Lithgo into way betwyxt Sterling and Edenbourgh remayned there for a tyme and afterwardes came to Edenbourgh in purpose 〈◊〉 make warre agaynst the Lordes of the Kings part who hauing sent to the Earle of 〈◊〉 then remayning in Englande earnesâ—…y requested him to repayre into Scotland wherevppon hee by the Queenes Maiesties licence â—…ooke hys iourney thytherwardes and came to Barwyke whâ—…e hee was also viâ—…teâ—… wyth sickenesse and so remayned certayne dayes in that Towne and vnderstanding that the sayde Duke of Chastâ—…rauâ—…tes power was suche that the Lordes of the Kings side were not able to come togyther nor he to goe to them wythoute the Queene of Englandes ayde hee humblyâ—… sued to hir Maiestye by letters to haue some power by hir appoyntment to conducte hym into Scotlande and there to ayde hym and the other Lordes of that side agaynst their aduersaries the Duke and his complices Herevpon by hir maiesties commaundement the Erle of Sussex as yet not fully recouered of his sicknesse ordeined maister William Drurie y e Marshall of Barwike w t such forces as were thought conuenient to go with the sayd Erle of of Lenox for the execution of such exploytes in seruice as seemed most expedient And about the same time to wit the .vj. of May the L. Scrope Lord warden of the west marches made a road into Scotland encamping the first night on the hither side of the water of Annan and the next day marched towards the water of Milke burning and spoyling all on that side of Annandale namely the Land Iohnsons lands finding smal resistaunce sauing that the forrey was a little troubled with a fortie or fiftie Scots horsmen so hauing done his pleasure he quietly returned without receyuing other impeachmeÌ„t notwithstanding the Lorde Herryes was in Dunfrise hauing gathered a gret power in purpose to hinder his enterprice But now to returne to the Earle of Sussex who hauing instituted sir Wil. Drurie generall of those hands that should passe with the Erle of Lenox into Scotland bicause eche gentleman souldior and seueral bands should dutifully obey the sayd sir William their new ordeyned generall in all points of warlike order the said Earle made an Oration in such pithie forme maner as throughly expressed the whole substaÌ„ce of the seruice the vnsuretie of the season the straunge malicious dealing of diuerse aduersaries which points be so cunningly handled as the excellencie of a perfit orator appeared fully in his speach At whose eloquence the hearer rather seemed astonied than vnsatisfied in any point or parcel of those matters for he opened the very bowels of rebellion the practises of enimies and suborning of traytors therefore perswaded euery honest mind to haue a dutiful coÌ„sideration of his prince country in the defence and libertie wherof both life lands and goodes are alwayes to bee offred After which Oration in respect of further aduancement as the custom is for seruice past and encouragement to proceede in the like worthie doings he made these knights Sir Wil. Drury sir Thomas Maners sir George Carie and sir Robert Conestable and placing the sayde sir William Drurie the appoynted Generall in full authoritie he committed them to God and the good conduct of their chieftaine The same day being the .xj. of May diuerse foote bands with shot and armed pykes were set forward into Scotlande with certaine peeces of artillerie powder munition in good quantitie First captaine Brickwell with his ensignes departed the towne and then the coÌ„panies of captaine Read captaine Caruell captaine Game captaine Lamberd and captaine Erington These old bands of Barwike conteyned fiue C. souldiors After them followed the companie of sir Robert Conestable their sergeant Maior of three C shot the coÌ„panie of sir Tho. Maners of two C. shot â–ª Lastly marched forth captaine Iohn Conestable and captaine Barwike with two C. armed men These .xij. C. footmen with fiue ensignes marched that night to ColdinghaÌ„ Also for the better assurance of couenants and promises made on the behalfe of such Lordes of Scotland as had made suite for this ayde to bee sent into their couÌ„trey for their assistance against them of the contrarie faction Hostages dâ—â—â—uered by thâ—… Scottish loâ—â— on the kingâ—… syde there were certaine hostages sent into England by the same Lords as it was thought expedient for doubt of double dealing The .xij. of May they marched forward and the same day sir William Drurie the Earle of Lenox and the other newe made knights with the horsmen departed from Barwike and at the Peese neare to Dunglas they ouertooke the footmen The horsmâ—â— and footmeâ—… encampe at Dunbar and the same night all the horsmen and footmen came and encamped togither at Dunbar being in al not past .xvj. C. men They had foure fielde peeces with them and good store of powder The next day being the .xiij. of May and Whitson euen they made suche speed in theyr march that they came vnto Edenburgh where they found the Earles of Morton Mar Scottish lorâ—… of the kings syde Glencarne the Lordes Rithwen Lindsey Symple Glames Methven Ogiltre and Câ—…tcart with diuerse other Gentlemen Here also they vnderstoode that the duke of Chastellerault and hys partakers were departed from Lithquo whether they were retyred back againe from Edenburgh vpon knowledge had that the Englishmen were comming forwards towardes them The .xiiij. and .xv. day they lay stil in Edenbourgh and the morrow after being the .xvj. of that Moneth they marched forwards to Lithgo and lodged in that towne that night Lithgo where they receyued aduertisementes that the sayde Duke of Chastellerault had broken vppe hys campe â–ª after he had vpon his departure from the sayde Towne of Lithgo attempted the wynning of the Castell of Glasco and myssing hys purpose there was dryuen to retyre with dishonour The next morning being Wednesday the armie marched forwarde and the footemen lay that night at a place called Faâ—…kyrke a sixe myles from Lithgo but the Generall with the horsemen road
Cunidagâ—…us with an armie 21.13 Margan with his armie discomfited and slayn 21.24 Maesbell battaile fought against the Saxons 122.94 Mariguane Charles ambassadour from the French king 1436 55. Martinus Lieutenant of Britaine defendeth the innocencie of the Britaines against Paulus the Notarie 94.77 Martinus the LieutenaÌ„t slayeth himselfe 95.11 Maximianus beginneth hys reigne ouer Britayne 95.34 Maximianus cousin to the Emperour Constantinus sent for into Britayne from Rome 93.27 Maximianus commeth into Britayne and marryeth Octauius daughter 93.53 Maserfield field fought by the Mercians agaynst the Northumbers 170.7 Maximinianus goeth about to depose his sonne Mareutius and to take himselfe the Empire vpon him 91.11 Maximinianus fleeth vnto Constantinus into Fraunce 91.30 Maximinianus practiseth CoÌ„stantinus destruction 91.23 Maximinianus fleeth from Constantinus vnto Marsiles 91.42 Maximinianus strangled to death 91.46 Maximinus Lieutenant in Britaine vnder Constantinus 92.53 Maurice sonne to Conan Meridock sent to Rome for Maximianus 93.37 Maude Empresse disherited for marrying out of the Realme 365.55 Malcolme Camoir established in the Crowne of Scotland 275.61 Marshal Richard dyeth of a fall from his horse 701.5 Manlius younger brother to Mempricius rebelleth 17.72 Manlius slaine 17.76 Malcolme commeth into England to see King William Rufus 324.53 Malcolme inuadeth England with aâ—… armie 324.63 Malcolme slaine 324.67 Marcharus or Malcherus sonne to Earle Algar made Earle of Northumberland 279 25. Marcharus and Edwyn discomfited by the Norwegians neere to Yorke 284.65 Marcharus submitteth himselfe to King William 291.59 Malus Catulus Roger Vice chauncellour drowned 522.111 Mat. Westm reproued of errour 323.9 Maude wyfe to King William crowned Queene of England 299.18 Margaret Countesse of Salisbury attainted 1570.50 Marshâ—…ll William buryed in the new Temple Church at London 617.23 Mascutius an Archpirate sweareth to be true to King Edgar 231.78 I le of Man conquered 923.10 a. Malgo Nephue to Aurelius Canonus beginneth to raigne ouer Britaine 141.69 Malgo renoumed for beautie and courage 141.74 Malgo dyeth 140.90 Malgo defyled with incest and Sodomitrie 141.84 Maglocunus looke Malgo. Matt. Westin cyted 143.23 and. 153.17 and. 180.78 and. 192.95 and. 213.62 Malesert Castle taken 433.31 Malorie Aukctille 435.21 Malcolme King of Scottes doeth homage to king William of Englande for the Realme of Scotland 307.61 and. 322.53 Malelot 1038.7 b. Marleswyn fleeth into Scotland 298.64 Marshal William Earle of Pembroke dyeth 638.3 Margaret y e Scottish Queene fleeth into England with her newe husband the Earle of Angus 1498.40 returneth into Scotland 1503.30 Maydes drowned or slayne as they were sayling into lytle Britaine 95.104 Mare Tyrrhenum taken for Pyreticum 13.44 London Maior keepeth no feast at the Guild Hal. 1870.21 and. 1872.34 Magdalen a Priest like to king Richard the secoÌ„d pa. 1126. col 1. lin 36. counterfeited to be K. Richard pag. 1127. col 1. lin 19. fleeyng into Scotlandâ—… was taken and brought to the Towre of London pag. 1129. col 1. lin 24. beheaded at London pag. ibidem col ibidem lin 30. Margaret daughter to Henry the seuenth affâ—…ed to Iames the fourth king of Scotland 1456.38 is maryed to the king of Scots 1458.24 Martia wyfe to Guintolinus 28.99 Martia gouerneth Britayne in her sonnes nonage 29.23 Martian lawes first deuised 29.31 Mary daughter to Henry the seuenth promised to Charles king of Castill 1461.10 Maruey Henry knight Vice Chamberlaine made Lorde priuie seale and Lord Maruey 1524.15 Margaret daughter vnto Margaret the Scottishe Queene borne 1498. Matthew Cardinall of Sion Ambassadour from the Emperour 1499.51 Mandubracius sonne to Imanuentius fleeth to Cesar for succour 42.59 Margaret daughter to the French king affianced to Henry sonne to king Henrye the second 398.21 399.71 Marion Henry Counsellour to Prince Arthur 1456.56 Manswetus the Popes Nuncio sent to Henry the thyrde 750.18 Marueilous tempest of wynde on Christmas euen 199.61 Marishe William conspireth the kings death 654.46 Maior and Aldermen of London sworne to be true to king Henry the thyrde 761.58 Marshal William made Erle of Chepstow 475.51 Madoc of Wales taken prisoner 811.57 b. Marble stone brought out of Scotland 822.51 a. Magna Carta confirmed 830.50 a 834.30 b. Maximilian the Emperour elected knight of the Garter 1837.40 Magna Carta confirmed 914.35 b. Manus Citie and Castle taken and throwen downe 543.58 Marlbrough Castle rased by the friendes of king Henrie the third 611.67 Mathew Gourney pag. 1124 col 2. lin 55. Maior of London imprisoned 1081.50 a. Manner of fasting in the olde tyme. 175.7 Maldon battayle fought by the Danes against the Englishmen 238.54 Marshal William created Erle of Striguile and girded with the Swoorde of the same 545.37 Maluoylim Castle builded 326.13 Marchants sustayne great losses 1872.51 Machaire Castle in Fraunce wonne 627.10 Marke Castle betrayed and recouered agayne 1008.2 b. Earle Marshall giueth his inheritance to the king 839.39 a. Eustace Marwell reuolteth 901.13 a. Marius erecteth a stone in token of victorie ouer the Picts 67.73 Marius dyeth and is buried at Caerleil 68.10 Malcolne king of Cumberland sweareth to be true to king Edgar 231.78 Maundeuile Geffray 377.42 Marriage of Priestes absolutely forbidden in England 340.43 Marchenelaghe 29.38 Earle Marshal aydeth the Queene 877.55 b. Maunt taken by the English pag. 1198. col 2. lin 10. Marmion Robert slaine 380.60 Margerie Iordaine witch pa. 1268. co 2. lin 1.9 William Marques of Gulike made Earle 903.50 a. Manâ—…el Iohn Person of Maydstone 660.84 Mategriffon Castle in Sicile buylded by king Richard the first 489.17 Maior and AldermeÌ„ of London made knights 1033.16 a. Matt. Westmin cited 131.59 and. 140.54 Marie Countesse of Perch drowned by shipwracke 357 107. Maundeuile William Earle of Albemarke dyeth 480.44 Mansell Iohn Chaplein to Henrie the thyrd feasteth two kings and two Queenes 743.32 Mary daughter to Henry the seuenth married to Lewes the French king 1495.37 is crowned Queene of Fraunce 1496.29 married to Charles Duke of Suffolke 1497.58 and. 7. Manleon Sauary Lâ—â—utenant in Guyeâ—…ne 619.47 Malmesburie Castle besieged and deliuered 386 65. Marchaâ—…us released out of prison 315.17 Maude the Queene wife to king William dyeth 315.92 Marriage concluded betwixt the Prince of Rothsâ—…y and the Duke of Suffolkes daughter pag. 1407. col 1. lin 3. Marcell or Marcell William taken and kept prisoner in Wallingfoord Castle 380.8 Madan sonne to Lâ—â—â—â—us vndertaketh the gouernment of Britaine 17.52 Madan deuoured by wylde beastes 17.57 Madan Caister or Dancaster builded by Madan 17.60 Mariage concluded to be had betweene the French kings sonne and king Iohns neece 548.27 Maus deliuered to the English pag. 1225. col 2. lin 21. lost by the English pag. 1238. col 1. lin 40. agayne recouered by the English pag. 1238. col 2. lin 40. Maximianus persecuteth the Christians 95.42 Maximianus proclaimed Emperour in Britayne 95.60 Maximianus goeth ouer into Fraunce with an armie 95. Maximilian Duke of Burgoin imprisoned by the Citizens of Bruges 1435.4 subdueth the Rebels 1438.20 defrauded of the heyre of Britayne 1439.4 Maglanus Duke of Albania marrieth Regan
he himselfe but also hys companie were mynded to sell theyr liues dearelye before they woulde shrynke an ynche from any that was to encounter them It maye bee that dyuerse of the Captayne 's also were corrupted and although outwardly they shewed to bee agaynst him yet in heart they bare him good wil and in no wise minded to hinder him K. Edward with out interruption passeth forward to Yorke So forwarde hee marched tyll bee came to Yorke on a Monday beyng the eightenth day of Marche Before hee came to the Citie by the space of three Myles the Recorder of Yorke whose name was Thomas Coniers one knowne in deede not to beare hym any faythfull good will came to hym Th. Conyers recorder of Yorke and gaue him to vnderstande that it stoode in no wise with his suretie to presume to approche the Citie for eyther hee should bee kept oute by force or if he did enter hee shoulde bee in daunger to be cast awaye by hys aduersaries that were within King Edwarde neuerthelesse sithe hee was come thus farre forwarde knewe well ynoughe there was no going backe for him but manfully to proceede forwarde with hys begunne 〈◊〉 and therefore kepte on hys waye and shoâ—… after there came to him out of the Citie Robert Clyfforde and Rycharde Bourgh who affirm him that in the quarell whiche hee pretended to pursue to witte for the obteyning of hys right to the Duchie of Yorke he shoulde not sayle but be receyued into the Citie but immediately after came the sayde Coniers agayne with the like tale and information as hee had brought before and thus King Edwarde one while put in comforte and an other while discouraged marched forth till he came to the gates of the Citie where his people stayed whylest hee and aboute .xvj. or xvij other such as hee thoughte meetest King Edwâ—… commeth 〈◊〉 to Yorke wâ—…e forth and entred the Citie wyth the sayde Clifforde and Bourgh and as some wryte there was a priest ready to say Masse in which Masse tyme the King receyued the Sacrament of the Communion He receiued an othe and there solemnly sware to keepe and obserue two speciall Articles although it was far vnlyke that he mynded to obserue eyther of them the one was that hee shoulde vse the Citizens after a gentle and courteous maner and the other that hee shoulde bee faythfull and obedient vnto King Henries commaundementes For this wilfull periurie as hath beene thought the issue of this king suffered for theyr fathers offence the depriuation not onelye of landes and worldlye possessions but also of theyr naturall lyues by theyr cruell Vncle king Richarde the thirde When king Edwarde had thus gotten into the Citie of Yorke he made such meanes among the Citizens that he got of them a certaine sum of money and leauing a garnison within the citie contrarie to his othe for feare least the Citizens after his departure might happily moue some rebellion aginst him he sette forwarde the next day towards Tadcaster a towne .x. miles from thence belonging to the Erle of Northumberland The next day he tooke his way towards Wakefielde and Sendall a Castell and Lordship belonging to the inheritaunce of the Dukes of Yorke leauing the Castell of Pomfret vpon his left hande The Maâ—… Montaâ—… feeth king Eâ—…ward to pâ—… by hym where the Marques Monâ—…e with his armie lay and did not once offer to stop him Whether the Marques suffred him so passe by so with his good will or no diuerse haue dyuersly coniectured Some thinke that it lay not in the power of the Marques greatly to annoy him doth for that the king was wel beloued in those parties and againe all the Nobles and common there for the most part were towardes the Earle of Northumberlande and wythoute him or his commaundement they were not willing to sturre And therefore the Erle in sitting still not mouing to or fro was thought to do K. Edward as good seruice as if he had come to him and raysed people to assyst him for diuerse happilye that shoulde haue come with him remembring displeasures paste woulde not haue beene so faythful as the Erle himselfe if it had come to the iumpe of any hazarde of battaile About Wake fielde and the partes there adioyning some companie of his friendes came to him whereby his power was encreased but nothing in such numbers as he looked for From Wakefielde he crossed on the left hand so to come againe into the high way 〈◊〉 Edwarde 〈◊〉 to â—…on and came to Doncaster and froÌ„ thence vnto Notingham Here came to him sir William Parre and sir Iames Harrington with six hundred men well armed and appoynted also there came to him sir Thomas a Bourgh â—…d and sir Thomas Montgomerie with their aydes which caused him at theyr first comming to make Proclamation in his owne name to witte of King Edwarde the fourth boldely affyrming to him that they would serue no maÌ„ but a king Whilest he remayned at Notingham and also before he came there hee sent abrode diuerse of his auaunt courrers to discouer the countrey and to vnderstande if there were anye power gathered agaynst him Some of them that were thus sent aproched to Newarke and vnderstoode that within the towne there the duke of Exceter the erle of Oxford The Duke of 〈◊〉 with a â—…er at â—…ke the lord Bardolfe other were lodged with a great power to the number of four M. men whiche they had assembled in Essex Norffolke Suffolke and in the shires of Cambridge Huntington and Lincolne The duke of Exceter and the Erle of Oxford and other the chiefe chaptains aduertised that K. Edwards foreriders had bene afore the towne in the Euening supposed verily that hee and his whole armie were comming towards theÌ„ whervpon they not thinking it good to abide longer there determined with al speed to dislodge and so about two of the clocke after midnight they departed from Newarke leauing some of theyr people behinde which either state away from theÌ„ and taried of purpose or could not get away so soone as their fellowes In deede the forâ—…riders that so discouered them within the towne of Newarke aduertised the king thereof in al post hast who incontinently assembled his people and forthwith marched towards them but before hee came within three miles of the towne hee had knowledge that they were flâ—…dde and gone from Newarke wherevpon be returned again to Notingham intending to keepe on his nearest waye towardes the Earle of Warwike whom he vnderstood to be departed from London and to bee come into Warwikeshyre where and in the Countreys adioyning he was busied in lenying an army with the which he purposed to distresse him The King then from Notingham came to Leycester where three thousande able men King Edwarde commeth to Leycester and well furnished for the warre came vnto him These were such as he knewe would liue and die in his quarell the most parte
of them belonging vnto the Lorde Hastings the kings Chamberlaine And thus he being more strongly accompanied than before departed from Leycester The earle of Warwick in Couentry and came before the walles of the Citie of Couentrie the xxix day of March. The Earle of Warwike was withdrawne into this Citie keeping himselfe enclosed therein with his people beeing in number sixe or seuen thousande men The king sent to him and willed him to come forth into the fielde and there to make an ende of the quarell in plaine battaile but the Erle at that present refused so to do King Edwarde prouoketh the erle of Warwicke to fight For although vnder pretence of king Henries authoritie he was reputed the kings generall lieutenant of the whole realm whereby he had got such power togither as was thought able ynough to matche with the King for number yet bycause hee doubted howe they were bent in his fauour hee durst not commytte the matter vnto the doubtfull chaunce of a battayle till he had more of hys trustie friendes about him The king therefore three dayes togither prouoked him to come forth Hee cometh to Warwicke but when hee sawe it would not be he remoued to Warwike an eight myles from Couentrie where hee was receyued as king and so made his Proclamations from that tyme forth in all places where he came vnder his accustomed name and tytle of king Hee lodged here at Warwicke the rather as was thought to prouoke the Earle to issue forth of Couentrie to giue him battaile howbeit that deuise nothing auayled but yet there came dayly dyuerse persons on the Earles behalfe to treate with the king about a peace A ◅reaty for peace that some good composition might haue bene concluded and the king for the aduauncement of peace and tranquilitie within the realme offred large conditions as a free pardon of life to the Erle and all his people with many other beneficiall Articles on their behalfes which to manye seemed verie reasonable considering their heynous offences But the Erle would not accept anye offers except hee might haue compounded so as it pleased himselfe and as was thought in no wise to stande with the kings honour and suretie of his estate In this meane while the Earle of Warwike still looked for the Duke of Clarence The Duke of Clarence who by the sayde Earles appoyntment had assembled a power of men of warre about London but whē the Erle perceyued that the Duke lingered forth the tyme and did not vse such diligence as was requisite as one that had bene in doubt of warre or peace he began to suspect that the Duke was of his brother corrupted and therin he was nothing deceyued for true it is that whilest the king was as yet beyond the seas in the Dominion of the duke of Burgongne the duke of Clarence began to wey with himsefe the greate inconuenience into the which aswell his brother King Edwarde as himselfe and his yonger brother the Duke of Gloucester were fallen through the dissention betwixt them which had bene compassed brought to passe by the politique working of the Earle of Warwicke and hys complices as fyrst the disinheriting of them all from theyr rightfull tytle to the Crowne secondlye the mortall and detestable warre that coulde not but ensue betwixt them to suche mischiefe that to whether part the victorie enclyned the victorer should remaine in no more suretie of his owne person or estate after the vpper hande gotte than before and thirdly he well perceyued alreadie that hee was had in great suspition and not heartily beloued of anye the Lordes and Rulers that were assured partakers with king Henry and the Lancastrian faction insomuch they sticked not dayly to goe about to breake and make voyde the appoyntments articles and couenants made and promised to him and of likelyhoode would dayly more and more intende thereto for in truth hee sawe that they purposed nothing so much as the destruction both of him and of all his bloud all which things throughly considered with many other as they were layde afore him by right wise and circumspect persons which in this behalf had cōference with him he consented that by some secret wayes and meanes a recōciliation might be had betwixt him and his brethren the king the duke of Gloucester the whiche to bring to some good and full effect these honourable personages following became dealers therein First of all the duches of Yorke their mother the duches of Exceter and the duches of Suffolke their sisters the Lorde Cardinall of Canterburie the Bishop of Bathe the Earle of Essex but most especiallye the Duches of Burgongne their sister also and diuerse other right wise and prudent personages Priests vsed for priuy messengers who wrought by mediation of certaine Priestes and other suche as they vsed for messengers betwixt them Finally by the earnest trauaile and diligence shewed by the sayd Duches of Burgongne who incessantly sent to fro such hir trustie Messengers now to the king being on that side the seas King Edward and his brother of Clarēce reconciled vnwitting to the erle of Warwike and then to the Duke remayning here in Englande at length they were made friendes and a perfect agreement concluded and ratifyed wyth assurance betwixt them so strongly as might be to the furthering whereof the Kings Chamberlaine the Lorde Hastings fayled not to doe hys best so as by his good diligence it was thought the king was the sooner induced to wishe to ioyne estsoones in true friendship with his sayde brother of Clarence And as it well appeared the Duke of Clarence acquit himselfe faythfully therein for hearing now that his brother king Edwarde was landed and cōming forwards towards London he gathered his people The dili◅lation of th◅ D. of Clare◅ outwardly pretending to passe with them to the ayde of the Erle of Warwike agaynst his brother although impartly hee ment the contrarie and so accompanied wyth aboue foure thousande men he marched forth towardes the place where he thought to finde hys brother King Edwarde being then at Warwike and vnderstanding that his brother of Clarence approched in an after noone issued forth of that towne with all his forces and passed on till hee came into a fayre large fielde three myles distant from Warwike towards Banburie where hee might beholde his brother of Clarence in good array of battayle comming towards him When they were now within halfe a mile approched togither the king placed his people in order of battaile vnder their banners and so left the standing still and appoynted them to keepe their grounde whilest he taking with him hys brother of Gloucester the Lorde Riuers the Lorde Hastings and a fewe other went forth to meete hys brother of Clarence and in like sort the Duke of Clarence tooke with him a fewe of the Nobilitie that were about him and leauing his armye in good order departed from them to
might a man haue seene of what force in warres suddayne chaunce is oftentimes for the king thus wyth his bataile passing the riuer Polidore meaning to besiege the town on euery side and the frenchmen at that same i◅nt hauing also passed the riuer wyth other carriages laden wyth victualls purposing to releue the town on that side caused no small doubte to be conceyued of eche others meaning on bothe partes leaste that the one hauyng knowledge of the others purpose hadde bin prepared for to hinder the same and yet was it nothyng so for neyther the Kyng knewe of the Frenchemens approche that day neither they of his passing ouer the water Hall and Polidore But when the King had aduertisement giuen hym by the light horsmen that were sent abrode to discouer the countrey how the Frenchemenne were at hande he prepared hymselfe to the battaile and firste sette foorthe hys horsemen and then followed himselfe with his battell of footmen The Frenche Capitaynes beeing hereof aduised determined not to fight without their footmen and therfore with all speede sent backe their carriages and staled with their horsemen till the carriages might haue leasure to get out of daunger Thus was the power of the Frenche horsemenne by the sharpe encounter of the Englishe horsemen and full sight of the battayles of the footemen following in array at the backes of the horsemen and the dischardgyng of certain culuerines amongst them quickly put to flight wythout any greate resistaunce The Emperor Maximilian was present wyth the King and ware a Sainct George crosse greately encouraging the Almaines to shewe themselues like men sith the place was fortunate to hym and them to try the chaunce of battayle in as they might call to remembraunce by the victory ther obteyned againste the Frenchemen a foure and thirtie yeres paste This encounter chauncyng thus on the sixeteenth daye of Auguste beeyng Tuisday in thys fift yeare of Kyng Henryes raigne The battaytō of Sp◅t whyche was the yeare after the incarnation 1513. was called the battaile Des Esprons by the Frenchemen themselues that is to saye the battaile of Spurres forsomuche as they in steede of sworde and launce vsed their spurres with all might and maine to pricke forthe their horses to gette out of daunger That wing of horsemen also whiche was appointed to skirmishe with the Englishemen on the other side the riuer whilest the other might haue conueied the victualles into the Towne was fiercely beaten backe by the martiall prowes of the valiaunt erle of Shrewsbury Sir Rise ap Thomas and other worthie capitaynes whiche laye on that side the water The Duke of Alanson the Earle of saint Paule and Monsieure de Florenges had the leadyng of those Frenchemen They wythin the Towne were in greate hope of succour this daye and when they sawe the Frenche power approche they sallied forth on that side where the Lorde Herbert laye and skirmished with his people very prowdly but they were repulsed to the gates of their Towne and many of them slayne by the highe valiauncye of the saide Lorde Herbert and his capitaines There was appointed to attende the kyng vnto Lisley the Duke of Burtyngham the Lorde Marques Dors◅ the Earle of Essex and the Lorde Lislie wyth dyuers other Hee was receyued wyth all honour that myght bee deuised and feasted in moste royall maner he tarried there three dayes and then he returned to his camp which was lodged at that present in a cōuenient place betwixt Lisle and Tourney The day after being the xxj of Septēber he remoued his camp to a place within 3. miles of Tourney and thither came to hym the Emperour and the Palsegraue of the Rhine which hadde bin with hym at Lisle The Emperor and the Palsgraue of the Rhine came to the King in his campe and there holpe to receyue hym Hee caused firste his horsemen to viewe the Towne and the demeanor of them within and after sent Garter Kyng of armes to sommon thē to yelde it ouer into his hands to whom they made answere Tourney sommoned by Garter King of armes that they receyued no Citie of the king of England to keepe nor any would they render to hym wyth whiche aunswere he departed Immediatly vpon the sendyng of those hys Letters conteyning in effecte a defyance the king of Scots assembled his people to inuade the Englishe confines But before his whole power was come togyther Lorde Humes entreth the bourders of Englande the Lorde Humes that was lorde Chamberlaine of Scotland one day in Auguste entred England with a .vij. or viij M. men and gettyng togyther a greate bootie of cattel thought to haue returned therewith into his countrey But as hee came to passe through a field ouergrowen with broome called Mill fielde Englyshmenne assaile the Scots the Englishemen vnder the leadyng of Sir William Bulmer and other valiant captaines hauing with them not paste a M. souldiors being laide within that fielde in bushementes brake foorthe vppon hym and though the Scots on foote defended themselues right manfully yet the Englishe archers shot so wholly togither Scottes put to flight that the Scots were constreyned to giue place There were of them slaine at thys bickering a fiue or sixe hundrethe and a foure hundrethe or more taken prisoners Lorde Chamberlaine escapeth the Lorde Chamberlayne hymselfe escaped by flight but his banner was taken This was called by the Scots the Ill road The ill roade In the meane time was the whole power of Scotlande assembled with the which king Iames approching to the borders and comming to Norham Castell laide siege thereto Norham castel besieged hauyng there wyth hym an hundreth thousand men After he had beaten this castell with hys ordinaunce for the space of sixe dayes togyther the same was deliuered vp into his hande for the Captaine was so liberall of his shotte Norham castel deliuered and powder spendyng the same to freely before he had cause so to do that when it shoulde haue stande hym in steede he had none lefte to ayde hym so that in the ende hee yelded hymselfe without more resistaunce The Earle of Surrey li◅etenaunn of the Northe preyseth an army In whiche meane time the Earle of Surrey being liuetenaunt of the Northe partes of Englande in absence of king Henry had giuen order to assemble a power of a .xxvj. M. men and comming to Alnewicke the thirde of September being Satterday tarryed there all the nexte day till the whole number of his people were come whyche by reason of the foule way were stayed and could not come forward with such speede as was apointed The Lorde Admirall ◅yneth vvyth the Earle of Surrey his father This fourth day of September then being Sunday his son the Lorde Admirall with a M. souldiours and able men of warre whiche had bin at sea came to his father wherof he greatly reioyced for the great wisedom manhood experience which he knewe
to be in hym The Lord Hovvarde Admirall Capitayne of the vauvvarde Then the Earle and hys counsell wyth greate deliberation appointed his battailes in order wyth wings and wyth horsmen necessarie Firste of the forewarde was ordayned Capitayne the Lorde Howarde Admirall of England aswell with such as came with him from the Sea as others Fyrste the Lorde Clyfforde the Lorde Coniers the Lord Latimer the lord Scrope of Vpsall the Lorde Ogle the Lorde Lomley Sir Nicholas Appliarde Maister of the ordinaunce sir Stephan Bull sir Henrye Shirborne sir Wyllyam Sidney sir Edwarde Echingham sir Wyllyam Bullmer wyth the power of the Byshoppricke of Durham sir Wyllyam Gascoygne sir Christofer Warde sir Iohn Eueringham sir Thomas Metham sir Walter Griffith and many other Of the wyng on the ryght hande of the forewarde was Capitayne sir Edmunde Howarde Knyght Marshall of the hoste and with him Brian Tunstall Rause Brearton Io. Laurence Rich. Bold esquiers sir Iohn Bothe sir Thomas Butler Knyghtes Richarde Done Iohn Bigod Thomas Fitz Wyllyam Iohn Claruys Bryan Stapulton Roberte Warcoppe Richard Cholmley with the men of Hulle and the Kings tenauntes of Hatfielde and other Of the wyng on the lefte hande was capitayne sir Marmaduke Connestable with his sonnes and kinsemen sir Wyllyam Percye and of Lancashire a thousande men Of the rerewarde was capitayne the earle of Surrey hymselfe and with hym the Lorde Scrope of Bolton sir Phillyppe Tiiney sir George Darcy sir Thomas Berkely sir Iohn Rocliffe sir Christofer Pikeryng Richarde Tempeste sir Iohn Stanley with the Bishop of Elies seruauntes sir Bryan Stapulton Lionell Percye with the Abbot of Whithies tenauntes Christofer Clapham sir William Gascoygne the yonger sir Guy Dawney Maister Magnus Maister Dalbies seruants sir Iohn Normanuile the Citizens of Yorke sir Ninian Markanuile sir Iohn Willoughby with other Of the wing on the right hand was capitaine the Lorde Dacres with his power Of the lefte hande wing was captayne sir Edward Stanley Knyght with the residue of the power of the twoo countyes Palantine of Chester and Lancaster Thus was the hoste appointed and deuided into Wardes and wynges at the firste thoughe afterwarde vppon occasion this order was somewhat altered And nowe that euery man knew what to do the Erle of Surrey commyng wyth hys power towardes the place where hee thought to finde the Scottishe hoste hee was enformed howe King Iames being remoued a six miles from Norham The strength◅ of the place vvhere Kyng Iames lay encamped called Flodden lay embattailed vppon a greate mountaine called Flodden a place of suche strengthe as it was not possible for the Englishmen to come neare hym but to their greate disaduantage for at the foote of the same hill on the lefte hand there was a great marishe grounde full of reed and water On the ryght hande it was defended with a riuer called Til the course whereof being so swifte and the chanell in some places to deepe that it myght not conuenientlye bee passed On the backe halfe there were such craggy rockes and thicke woods that it was not possible to assayle hym to anye aduauntage that way forthe And on the fore parte of the campe where Nature hadde lefte an easye entry for men to come to the same all his ordinaunce was planted alofte vpon the sides of such trenches as hee had caused to bee caste for defence on that parte The Earle of Surrey herevppon consydering with hymself that onlesse he might deuise some policie to cause the Scottishe armye to discend the hil it wer not possible for him to accomplish his desire he calling about him his counsell An Herraulte sente from the earle of Surrey to King Iames. and with them taking aduice in this point at length it was cōcluded determined among other things to send Rouge Crosse Purseuaunt of armes wyth a trumpet to the Kyng of Scottes wyth a Message and certain Instructions whych in substance was to shewe and declare vnto the sayde Kyng of Scottes that where hee contrarye vnto hys othe and league and vnnaturallye agaynst all reason and conscience hadde entred and inuaded this his brothers Realme of England and done greate hurte to the same in castyng downe Castels Towers and houses brenning spoyling and destroying the same and cruelly murthering the Kyng of England his brothers subiectes he the sayde Earle woulde bee readie to trie the rightfulnesse of the matter with the king in battayle by Friday next comming at the farthest if he of his noble courage would giue him tarying and abode And the same the said Earle promised as he was a true Knight to God and the Kyng of Englande hys maister The Lorde Admirals ◅essage to the K. of Scottes And before Rouge Crosse should departe with the sayde instructions the Lorde Admirall gaue him in credence to shewe the sayde Kyng of his comming and parte of hys companye from the Sea with him and that hee had soughte the Scottishe nauie then beeing on the Sea but hee coulde not meete with them bycause they were fledde into Fraunce by the coast of Ireland And in as muche as the sayde Kyng hadde diuers and many times caused the sayde Lorde to bee called at dayes of truce to make redresse for Andrewe Barton Andrewe Barton a Pirate of the Sea long before that vanquished by the same Lorde Admirall hee was nowe come in hys owne proper person to be in the vantgard of the field to iustifie the death of the sayde Andrew against hym and all hys people and woulde see what coulde be layde to hys charge the sayde day and that he nor none of his company should take no Scottishe noble man prisoner nor any other but they should dye if they came in his daunger vnlesse it were the Kings owne person for hee sayde hee trusted to none other curtesse at the hands of the Scottes And in thys manner hee should finde hym in the vantgard of the fielde by the grace of God and Sainte George as he was a true Knight Yet before the departing of Rouge Crosse with the sayde instructions and credence it was thought by the Earle and his counsayle that the sayde King woulde fayne and imagine some other message to send an Herrault of his with the same onely to view and ouersee the manner and order of the Kyngs royall army ordinance and artillerie then beeing with the Earle whereby myghte haue ensued greate daunger to the same ◅ good ◅o◅e and for the eschuing thereof hee hadde in commaundemente that if anye suche message were sente not to bryng any person commyng therewith within three or two mile of the fielde at the nighest where the sayde Earle woulde come and heare what hee woulde saye And thus departed Rouge Crosse with hys Trumpette apparrelled in hys coate of armes On Monday the fifth daye of September the Earle tooke hys fielde at Bolton in Glendale as he hadde appoynted where all the noble men and Gentlemen mette hym with their retinues to